all_o their_o decree_n into_o the_o creed_n as_o some_o have_v do_v since_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n have_v the_o creed_n by_o this_o time_n swell_v and_o all_o the_o house_n have_v run_v into_o foundation_n nothing_o leave_v for_o superstructure_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o they_o think_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o necessary_a at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v such_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o declarando_fw-la not_o imperando_fw-la as_o doctor_n in_o their_o chair_n not_o master_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o more_o modesty_n or_o wariness_n or_o necessity_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o then_o this_o come_v too_o for_o why_o be_v not_o all_o controversy_n determine_v but_o even_o when_o general_n assembly_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v some_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v very_o vexatious_a have_v be_v pretermit_v and_o other_o of_o less_o consequence_n have_v be_v determine_v why_o do_v never_o any_o general_n council_n condemn_v in_o express_a sentence_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o great_a pest_n that_o subtle_a infection_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o divers_a general_n counsel_n do_v assemble_v while_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o world_n both_o these_o case_n in_o several_a degree_n leave_v man_n in_o their_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v the_o latter_a proclaim_v that_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v determine_v to_o sufficient_a purpose_n and_o the_o first_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o secure_a but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o possible_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o if_o the_o latter_a leave_v they_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o probable_o their_o charity_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o former_a divide_v their_o communion_n and_o hinder_v their_o interest_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o be_v certain_a the_o accuse_a person_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o safety_n enough_o to_o say_v let_v the_o council_n or_o prelate_n determine_v article_n wary_o seldom_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o modesty_n for_o though_o this_o be_v better_o than_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o frequent_o and_o furious_o yet_o if_o we_o once_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v other_o truth_n but_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o well_o as_o pro_fw-la cathedra_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o in_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o yet_o if_o the_o next_o age_n say_v they_o will_v determine_v another_o article_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n and_o pretend_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o hinder_v they_o but_o by_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o like_a enough_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o the_o decree_a the_o article_n at_o nice_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o mountainous_a prejudice_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o necessity_n may_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o age_n and_o in_o any_o council_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o warrant_v by_o the_o great_a precedent_n at_o nice_a to_o proceed_v as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o if_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o better_o they_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o solennity_n engage_v man_n persuasion_n and_o determine_v a_o article_n which_o after_o age_n must_v rescind_v for_o therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o their_o own_o age_n the_o point_n with_o safety_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v have_v be_v dispute_v and_o disbelieved_a and_o that_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o next_o age_n do_v see_v a_o liberty_n have_v better_a be_v preserve_v because_o a_o error_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v a_o more_o certain_a account_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v well_o and_o constantinople_n do_v well_o so_o do_v ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v 32._o numb_a 32._o because_o the_o article_n be_v true_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o my_o belief_n but_o who_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o hand_n and_o whether_o the_o point_n there_o determine_v be_v necessary_a or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v determine_v if_o peace_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o through_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o party_n i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o who_o authority_n i_o rather_o urge_v then_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o not_o a_o reason_n i_o be_o to_o contend_v against_o so_o that_o such_o determination_n and_o publish_n of_o confession_n with_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o of_o very_o 33._o numb_a 33._o good_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v good_a also_o to_o determine_v the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n who_o reason_n of_o either_o side_n be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o probability_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o for_o person_n of_o confident_a and_o imperious_a understanding_n they_o on_o who_o side_n the_o determination_n be_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o affront_v they_o but_o with_o no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o they_o against_o who_o the_o decision_n be_v do_v the_o more_o ready_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o defensive_a and_o be_v engage_v upon_o contestation_n and_o public_a enmity_n for_o such_o article_n which_o either_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v unknown_a or_o with_o much_o charity_n dispute_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n council_n although_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o acquire_v and_o prescribe_v authority_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o lest_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o multiply_a more_o article_n upon_o as_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n as_o then_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o straightning_n prophesy_v and_o enlarge_a the_o creed_n become_v accidental_o a_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o restraint_n although_o if_o it_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v better_o consider_v of_o yet_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o visible_a till_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o precedent_a to_o usher_v in_o more_o it_o be_v like_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o although_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o take_v six_o penny_n from_o the_o subject_n it_o may_v take_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o then_o a_o thousand_o and_o then_o all_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o first_o bound_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n or_o argument_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o may_v just_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o have_v in_o it_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o principle_n which_o bring_v the_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o sequel_n and_o we_o have_v see_v very_o ill_a consequent_n from_o innocent_a beginning_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v possible_o arise_v from_o 34._o numb_a 34._o this_o precedent_n those_o wise_a personage_n also_o do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o take_v liberty_n in_o nice_a to_o add_v some_o article_n or_o at_o least_o more_o explicit_o to_o declare_v the_o first_o creed_n yet_o they_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o and_o go_v no_o far_o as_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a s._n athanasius_n declare_v their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epict._n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n that_o faith_n which_o those_o father_n there_o confess_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a epistle_n write_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o euagr._fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o or_o the_o epistle_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o all_o disagree_a interest_n be_v entreat_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n and_o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o sect_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v
with_o a_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v disobey_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o precept_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v command_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o come_v once_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o conciliary_a decree_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n must_v no_o more_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o here_o be_v manifest_a error_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o man_n that_o invincible_o and_o therefore_o innocent_o believe_v it_o so_o deo_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la be_v our_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n for_o although_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o guide_n unless_o he_o believe_v his_o guide_n to_o mislead_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n against_o his_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v his_o reason_n for_o though_o in_o this_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n he_o may_v do_v violence_n to_o truth_n but_o never_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o honest_a error_n be_v better_a than_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o violent_a luxation_n of_o the_o understanding_n since_o if_o he_o retain_v his_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n goodness_n have_v secure_v all_o honest_a and_o careful_a person_n from_o that_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v and_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v better_a than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o way_n pretend_v of_o infallible_a 3._o numb_a 3._o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o this_o question_n for_o put_v case_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n enable_v they_o to_o expound_v infallible_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a assistance_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v determine_v my_o own_o assent_n but_o shall_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a i_o shall_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v if_o he_o rely_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o let_v this_o pretence_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o question_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n understanding_n by_o any_o external_a rule_n in_o the_o 4._o numb_a 4._o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n since_o no_o man_n nor_o company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n or_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o since_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o usual_o be_v teach_v as_o tradition_n counsel_n decretal_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o be_v legitimate_a and_o natural_a and_o many_o of_o they_o certain_o false_a and_o nothing_o certain_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o much_o of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v very_o obscure_a intricate_a and_o involve_a either_o we_o must_v set_v up_o our_o rest_n only_o upon_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_a place_n and_o be_v incurious_a of_o other_o obscure_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o person_n of_o private_a understanding_n and_o of_o no_o public_a function_n or_o if_o we_o will_v search_v further_o to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o guide_n of_o other_o be_v oblige_v it_o remain_v we_o inquire_v how_o man_n may_v determine_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o deserve_v the_o church_n that_o every_o such_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a as_o a_o public_a minister_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n here_o than_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o all_o other_o unless_o this_o person_n be_v infallible_a and_o 1._o numb_a 1._o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v which_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o i_o say_v every_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o as_o for_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o please_v god_n but_o other_o that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o must_v either_o choose_v their_o guide_n who_o shall_v judge_v for_o they_o and_o then_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v the_o wise_a and_o always_o save_v themselves_o a_o labour_n but_o then_o they_o choose_v too_o or_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n than_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o other_o do_v in_o general_a and_o by_o choose_v their_o guide_n and_o for_o this_o any_o man_n may_v be_v better_o trust_v for_o himself_o then_o any_o man_n can_v be_v for_o another_o for_o in_o this_o case_n his_o own_o interest_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o ability_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o honesty_n which_o certain_o every_o man_n will_v best_o preserve_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v in_o error_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2._o he_o that_o follow_v his_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o his_o reason_n go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n 2._o numb_a 2._o not_o guide_v only_o by_o natural_a argument_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o follow_v any_o humane_a guide_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o follow_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o too_o he_o follow_v they_o till_o reason_n leave_v they_o or_o till_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v he_o when_o a_o right_a guide_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o but_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o a_o guide_n be_v oftentimes_o i_o mean_v if_o he_o be_v a_o discern_a person_n force_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o discretion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o reason_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o of_o this_o we_o see_v infinite_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o find_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n oftentimes_o so_o amuse_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v they_o sweat_v in_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o believe_v they_o must_v because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o read_v study_n pray_v search_v record_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v truth_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v what_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o argument_n shall_v seem_v unanswerable_a against_o any_o article_n of_o their_o church_n they_o be_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o temptation_n not_o for_o a_o illumination_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v it_o according_o which_o make_v they_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v assist_v they_o to_o find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n and_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n of_o falsehood_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o god_n spirit_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a thing_n
that_o ever_o the_o pharisee_n say_v or_o do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a stifle_a of_o the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o by_o the_o able_a divine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o great_a and_o good_a end_n even_o to_o take_v away_o a_o infinite_a scandal_n and_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v these_o reasonable_a demand_n be_v deny_v mere_o upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v frame_v into_o article_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o bound_v not_o only_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v divine_a truth_n never_o be_v reason_n make_v more_o a_o slave_n or_o more_o useless_a must_v not_o all_o the_o world_n say_v either_o they_o must_v be_v great_a hypocrite_n or_o do_v great_a violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n when_o they_o not_o only_o cease_v from_o their_o claim_n but_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unjust_a if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n &_o imperiousness_n of_o their_o guide_n what_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n and_o their_o theologue_n will_v have_v do_v they_o can_v best_o judge_v who_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o denial_n but_o we_o see_v many_o wise_a man_n who_o with_o their_o optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licentiam_fw-la daret_fw-la etc._n etc._n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o profess_v and_o they_o themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v a_o difference_n if_o a_o contrary_a decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o church_n they_o will_v with_o a_o infinite_a great_a confidence_n rest_v themselves_o in_o other_o proposition_n then_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o prejudice_n as_o often_o as_o a_o free_a and_o modest_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o temptation_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n press_v with_o another_o inconvenience_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a no_o man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v 3._o numb_a 3._o upon_o another_o and_o every_o tooth_n that_o eat_v sour_a grape_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o none_o else_o and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o that_o say_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o 33._o ezek._n 33._o tell_v my_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n the_o people_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o i_o will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a assent_n by_o a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n for_o although_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o the_o sheep_n may_v perish_v by_o the_o shepherd_n fault_n yet_o that_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n upon_o their_o final_a condition_n be_v their_o own_o act_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v guide_v to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v account_v upon_o both_o our_o score_n upon_o our_o own_o and_o the_o guide_v too_o which_o say_v plain_o that_o although_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o our_o guide_n yet_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o ourselves_o too_o our_o guide_n must_v direct_v we_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o fail_v god_n have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o enough_o to_o ourselves_o to_o discover_v their_o fail_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v our_o guide_n if_o we_o know_v nothing_o better_a but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n than_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n though_o both_o possible_o may_v lead_v to_o canaan_n but_o then_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o do_v my_o own_o best_a then_o if_o it_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v a_o guide_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a i_o shall_v be_v sure_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o my_o own_o endeavour_n to_o get_v to_o it_o but_o if_o i_o without_o the_o particular_a engagement_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n follow_v a_o guide_n possible_o i_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o extreme_a negligence_n or_o i_o may_v extinguish_v god_n spirit_n or_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o whether_o entrust_v myself_o whole_o with_o another_o be_v not_o a_o lay_n up_o my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o certain_a the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o since_o another_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o also_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v he_o do_v not_o wilful_o misguide_v i_o so_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o his_o invincible_a error_n i_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o neither_o 4._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n for_o since_o 4._o numb_a 4._o god_n will_v be_v justify_v with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v so_o also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o as_o be_v pretend_v even_o our_o act_n of_o understanding_n be_v act_n of_o choice_n 11._o mat._n 15._o 10._o joh._n 5._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o ephes._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 24._o 25._o rom._n 3._o 11._o 1._o 28._o apoc._n 2._o 2._o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o consider_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a whether_o he_o have_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o affection_n indifferent_a to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v choose_v amiss_o and_o since_o when_o thing_n be_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a we_o can_v but_o assent_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o give_v our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o by_o our_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o propounder_n build_v their_o dictate_v and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o cause_n that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o reprobate_n and_o undiscerning_a mind_n and_o understanding_n 5._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v 5._o numb_a 5._o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la say_v optatus_n reasonable_a as_o 3._o lib._n 3._o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_n for_o take_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a submission_n of_o understanding_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o reason_n most_o of_o all_o for_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o follow_v they_o will_v believe_v you_o when_o they_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o take_v you_o upon_o your_o word_n they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o either_o they_o believe_v you_o a_o learned_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n or_o that_o you_o can_v have_v
no_o end_n upon_o they_o or_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a height_n to_o fit_v their_o understanding_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n you_o must_v tell_v they_o why_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o quote_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o you_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o word_n allege_v speak_v your_o sense_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o to_o dissent_v if_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a and_o proceed_v discreet_o yet_o all_o make_v their_o choice_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o please_v his_o fancy_n take_v his_o choice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o choose_v prudent_o and_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o unreasonable_o than_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o common_a prejudice_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n incompetent_a or_o repugnant_a especial_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o every_o authority_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o humane_a dictate_v and_o yet_o reason_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n we_o have_v in_o a_o question_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strict_o follow_v but_o there_o may_v also_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o reason_n great_a than_o it_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o but_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o between_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a for_o authority_n be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n and_o be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o disarm_v it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v give_v place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n by_o reason_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinct_a topick_n but_o a_o transcendent_a that_o run_v through_o all_o topic_n for_o reason_n like_o logic_n be_v instrument_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o revelation_n and_o philosophy_n and_o public_a experience_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o probability_n or_o demonstration_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n than_o reason_n do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o argue_v so_o many_o sect_n such_o differ_a interest_n such_o variety_n of_o authority_n so_o many_o pretence_n and_o so_o many_o false_a belief_n it_o concern_v every_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n which_o proposition_n rely_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n &_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o only_a way_n why_o do_v man_n dispute_v and_o urge_v argument_n why_o do_v they_o cite_v counsel_n &_o father_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o on_o all_o side_n and_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n if_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v evidence_n let_v they_o leave_v dispute_v and_o decree_n proposition_n magisterial_o but_o then_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o why_o and_o all_o these_o dispute_v concern_v tradition_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o argument_n against_o or_o beside_o reason_n but_o contestation_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o then_o all_o these_o come_n into_o question_n submit_v themselves_o to_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o humane_a understanding_n upon_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o information_n it_o can_v receive_v so_o that_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v the_o evidence_n in_o a_o question_n but_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v reasonable_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o assent_v to_o a_o lesser_a evidence_n when_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a be_v propound_v but_o of_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v cognisance_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o that_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v certain_o convey_v to_o he_o god_n that_o best_a can_v will_v certain_o take_v care_n for_o that_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o become_v to_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v necessary_a and_o he_o damn_v for_o not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o care_n in_o this_o business_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o prime_a necessity_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o judge_v that_o way_n that_o make_v best_a demonstration_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o way_n that_o be_v always_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o excellent_a understanding_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o other_o only_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v pitch_v upon_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a 6._o numb_a 6._o and_o reasonable_a in_o determination_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o then_o of_o question_n which_o be_v often_o indeterminable_a since_o right_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o can_v viz._n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o humane_a authority_n and_o probability_n be_v our_o guide_n stando_fw-la in_fw-la humanis_fw-la and_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v they_o that_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o require_v truth_n and_o certainty_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o account_n we_o distinguish_v those_o accident_n which_o make_v error_n innocent_a from_o those_o which_o make_v it_o become_v a_o heresy_n sect_n xi_o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v inculpate_v in_o themselves_o 1._o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n 1._o numb_a 1._o not_o conviction_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v so_o great_a that_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o apparent_a to_o one_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o another_o one_o will_v observe_v a_o consequent_a from_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o another_o from_o thence_o will_v conclude_v the_o quite_o contrary_a when_o s._n peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o a_o particular_a assistance_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o vision_n for_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v natural_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a eat_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o there_o want_v not_o some_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v saint_n peter_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a understanding_n that_o make_v such_o extraction_n but_o bozius_n and_o baronius_n do_v so_o but_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o please_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v oracle_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o wit_n but_o of_o singularity_n of_o understanding_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n between_o the_o missall_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o
for_o other_o i_o shall_v be_v incurious_a because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o honour_v you_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o honour_n learning_n and_o piety_n and_o they_o be_v the_o best_a theatre_n and_o the_o best_a judge_n among_o which_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o ambition_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o my_o public_a pretence_n to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o in_o all_o heartiness_n of_o devotion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n my_o honour_a lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o faithful_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n j._n taylor_n the_o content_n of_o the_o section_n section_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pag._n 5._o sect_n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n pag._n 18._o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v pag._n 59_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 73._o sect_n v._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n pag._n 83._o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o counsel_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 101._o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n pag._n 125._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n pag._n 151._o sect_n ix_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 161._o sect_n x._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n pag._n 165._o sect_n xi_o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v inculpate_v in_o themselves_o pag._n 171._o sect_n xii_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o error_n in_o opinion_n in_o a_o pious_a person_n pag._n 184._o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 189._o sect_n xiiii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o pag._n 203._o sect_n xv._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n pag._n 210._o sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n pag._n 213._o sect_n xvii_o of_o compliance_n with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n pag._n 217._o sect_n xviii_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n pag._n 223_o sect_n xix_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a pag._n 246._o sect_n xx._n how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tolerable_a pag._n 249._o sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n pag._n 262._o sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o pag._n 264._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v trouble_v christendom_n with_o interest_n faction_n and_o partiality_n so_o have_v they_o cause_v great_a division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o variety_n of_o thought_n and_o design_n among_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n for_o they_o all_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o dis-union_n of_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n have_v produce_v direct_o or_o accidental_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o stop_v this_o inundation_n of_o mischief_n and_o have_v make_v attempt_n according_o but_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o most_o of_o they_o as_o to_o a_o mistake_a physician_n who_o give_v excellent_a physic_n but_o misapplies_a it_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o his_o cure_n so_o have_v these_o man_n their_o attempt_n have_v therefore_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o they_o put_v their_o help_n to_o a_o wrong_a part_n or_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cure_v the_o symptom_n and_o have_v let_v the_o disease_n alone_o till_o it_o seem_v incurable_a some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reunite_v these_o fraction_n by_o propound_v such_o a_o guide_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v hope_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o guide_n will_v have_v persuade_v unity_n of_o mind_n but_o who_o this_o guide_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o become_v such_o a_o question_n that_o it_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o extinguish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o flame_n other_o thought_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o union_n or_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v agree_v of_o this_o rule_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o variety_n that_o this_o also_o become_v part_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o which_o the_o cure_n be_v pretend_v all_o man_n resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o though_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n yet_o some_o way_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o to_o reconcile_v difference_n in_o opinion_n think_v so_o long_o as_o this_o variety_n shall_v last_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o advance_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o few_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v such_o variety_n of_o principle_n such_o several_a constitution_n education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n hope_n interest_n and_o weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o degree_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o although_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o they_o who_o attempt_v it_o do_v like_o he_o who_o clap_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o stop_v a_o earthquake_n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v cure_v not_o by_o unite_n their_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o but_o by_o cure_v that_o which_o cause_v these_o mischief_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o their_o disagreeing_n for_o although_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o every_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v be_v consequent_a to_o this_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o they_o of_o great_a concernment_n man_n alow_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o each_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o disagree_v and_o no_o hurt_n neither_o and_o certain_o if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o mischief_n it_o will_v be_v so_o ever_o that_o be_v regular_o and_o universal_o but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v dispute_n in_o christendom_n concern_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n than_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n that_o distinguish_v sect_n and_o make_v faction_n and_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o differ_v in_o those_o great_a matter_n such_o evil_n be_v not_o consequent_a to_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v to_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o small_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a question_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o believe_v right_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n then_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n be_v of_o deep_a and_o more_o material_a consideration_n than_o the_o product_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o yet_o these_o great_a concernment_n where_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v in_o these_o question_n have_v be_v permit_v have_v make_v no_o distinct_a communion_n no_o sect_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o have_v and_o so_o have_v these_o too_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v peremptory_o be_v determine_v on_o either_o side_n since_o than_o if_o man_n be_v
be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o all_o because_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o although_o other_o person_n may_v commit_v a_o delinquency_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o further_a disquisition_n in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o creed_n entire_a can_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o supine_n negligence_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o new_a superven_a obligation_n ex_fw-la accident_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o 11._o numb_a 11._o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o promise_v heaven_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o because_o this_o article_n be_v very_o general_a and_o a_o complexion_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o more_o explicit_a and_o though_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o lie_v entire_a and_o ready_o form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a article_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o extract_n to_o great_a purpose_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o deduction_n or_o remote_a consequence_n from_o the_o first_o great_a article_n than_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o because_o ex_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v because_o if_o any_o of_o these_o apostolical_a deduction_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a evident_o to_o follow_v from_o that_o great_a article_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o symbol_n the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o article_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v these_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n be_v sufficient_a upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o then_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o 12._o numb_a 12._o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la 32._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap_n 32._o eâ—isa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n before_o be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o prosition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
impiety_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o tenderness_n of_o their_o reputation_n but_o yet_o hardly_o for_o to_o punish_v a_o person_n public_o and_o high_o be_v a_o certain_a declare_v the_o person_n punish_v guilty_a of_o a_o high_a crime_n and_o then_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n upon_o pretence_n to_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n leave_v every_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o conjecture_v what_o he_o please_v who_o possible_o will_v believe_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v his_o judge_n so_o charitable_a as_o therefore_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n lest_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a punishment_n and_o the_o scandal_n great_a than_o his_o deprivation_n martial_n deprivation_n simplicitèr_fw-la pateat_fw-la vitium_fw-la fortasse_fw-la pusillum_fw-la quod-tegitur_a majus_fw-la creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la martial_n however_o this_o course_n if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o any_o be_v unsafe_a in_o all_o for_o it_o may_v undo_v more_o than_o it_o can_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o danger_n than_o it_o can_v be_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v therefore_o too_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o fair_a for_o in_o public_a sentence_n the_o act_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a but_o that_o they_o rather_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o impute_v that_o crime_n and_o how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v then_o as_o easy_o call_v heretic_n as_o afterward_o when_o vigilius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o say_v there_o be_v antipode_n or_o as_o the_o friar_n of_o late_a do_v who_o suspect_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n of_o heresy_n and_o call_v their_o professor_n heretic_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v put_v terence_n and_o demosthenes_n into_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la sure_a enough_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o pro_fw-la concione_fw-la therefore_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v accidental_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n by_o this_o instance_n which_o be_v a_o while_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regular_a judicial_a and_o orderly_a 18._o numb_a 18._o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o heresy_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n when_o their_o process_n be_v more_o private_a and_o their_o act_n more_o tumultuary_a their_o information_n less_o certain_a and_o therefore_o their_o mistake_n more_o easy_a and_o frequent_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n the_o scene_n of_o who_o heresy_n lie_v within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o caralogue_n afterward_o and_o possible_o the_o mistake_n concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o epiphanius_n by_o who_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n for_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o of_o themselves_o unlawful_a now_o the_o truth_n be_v montanus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o command_v frequent_a abstinence_n enjoin_v dry_a diet_n and_o a_o ascetic_a table_n not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o for_o discipline_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v this_o with_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o mandate_n the_o primitive_a church_n mislike_v it_o in_o he_o as_o be_v too_o near_o their_o error_n who_o by_o a_o judaical_a superstition_n abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o from_o uncleanness_n this_o by_o the_o way_n will_v much_o concern_v they_o who_o place_n too_o much_o sanctity_n in_o such_o rite_n and_o act_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n and_o of_o never_o fail_a truth_n that_o such_o abstinence_n if_o they_o be_v obtrude_v as_o act_n of_o original_n immediate_a duty_n and_o sanctity_n be_v unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a if_o they_o be_v for_o discipline_n they_o may_v be_v good_a but_o of_o no_o very_a great_a profit_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n paul_n say_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o just_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v they_o for_o they_o therefore_o reprehend_v montanus_n for_o urge_v such_o abstinence_n with_o too_o much_o earnestness_n though_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o discipline_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o tertullian_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o montanist_n and_o know_v best_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n testify_v and_o yet_o epiphanus_n report_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n commend_v that_o which_o montanus_n true_o and_o real_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o represent_v that_o heresy_n to_o another_o sense_n and_o affix_n that_o to_o montanus_n which_o epiphanius_n believe_v a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o which_o montanus_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o this_o also_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n lessen_v my_o opinion_n very_o much_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o discretion_n of_o the_o old_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n and_o much_o abate_v my_o confidence_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o casual_o in_o pass_v by_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o they_o for_o man_n be_v much_o 19_o numb_a 19_o mistake_v some_o in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a some_o concern_v their_o purpose_n as_o think_v they_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n there_o call_v heretical_a but_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o forward_o in_o call_v heretic_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o catalogue_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v find_v that_o many_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o undetermined_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n and_o that_o in_o these_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v man_n number_v for_o heretic_n which_o by_o every_o side_n respective_o be_v acquit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o admit_v these_o catalogue_n as_o good_a record_n or_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o acquit_v aërius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eustathian_o for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o partly_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o collyridians_n heretic_n for_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o she_o also_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o offer_v candle_n to_o she_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o to_o excuse_v the_o 21._o the_o d._n thom._n l._n contr_n gent._n c._n 21._o tertullianist_n for_o picture_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a corporal_a representment_n and_o yet_o these_o sect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o black_a book_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n respective_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o osseni_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o dissent_n i_o find_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n the_o parermeneutae_n refuse_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n dictate_v like_o sheep_n but_o will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n themselves_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v heretic_n whether_o they_o expound_v true_a or_o no._n the_o 64._o the_o euthym._n part_n 1._o tit_n 21._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 64._o pauliciani_n for_o be_v offend_v at_o cross_n the_o proclians_n for_o say_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o only_o curb_v and_o assuage_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o pious_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o numerous_a the_o catalogue_n be_v and_o to_o what_o a_o volumn_n they_o be_v come_v in_o their_o last_o collection_n to_o no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v reckon_v by_o prateolus_n may_v think_v that_o if_o a_o re-trenchment_a be_v just_o make_v of_o truth_n and_o all_o impertinency_n and_o all_o opinion_n either_o
of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la putare_fw-la debemus_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christian._n lib._n 3._o esse_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la significare_fw-la credamus_fw-la 3._o oftentimes_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o 3._o numb_a 3._o a_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v well_o but_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o intellectus_fw-la universalis_fw-la furnish_v with_o infallible_a proposition_n by_o refer_v to_o which_o every_o man_n may_v argue_v infallible_o this_o logic_n may_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n although_o there_o be_v some_o general_a principle_n which_o be_v reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o its_o consequence_n nor_o to_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o nor_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o if_o this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o s._n paul_n seek_v to_o avoid_v in_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o you_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o quit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v ill_a life_n but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o vicious_a christian_n must_v we_o not_o also_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o precept_n make_v null_a because_o the_o reason_n be_v alter_v and_o thing_n be_v come_v about_o and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v brethren_n as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v and_o yet_o either_o this_o never_o be_v consider_v or_o not_o yet_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v obligatory_a though_o i_o think_v seldom_o practise_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o prudentiall_a motive_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a plain_n without_o any_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v humane_a prudence_n but_o that_o which_o go_v further_o than_o this_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n from_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o obscure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o a_o text_n to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n force_v if_o thy_o brother_n refuse_v to_o be_v amend_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hence_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n argue_v if_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o private_a injury_n then_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n well_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n why_o must_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o may_v not_o i_o also_o add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o heresy_n much_o more_o of_o treason_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o reduce_v all_o sin_n to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o church_n tribunal_n as_o some_o man_n do_v indirect_o and_o snecanus_fw-la do_v hearty_a and_o plain_o if_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v good_a and_o his_o deduction_n certain_a he_o need_v not_o care_n whether_o they_o carry_v he_o but_o when_o a_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o a_o person_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n express_v in_o his_o commission_n it_o will_v not_o be_v safety_n to_o meddle_v beyond_o his_o commission_n upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o instance_n once_o more_o when_o christ_n in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v those_o authority_n by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n say_v they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o exercise_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la he_o give_v he_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporall_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n well_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o we_o will_v go_v further_o upon_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v it_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v xavier_n convert_v the_o indian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o power_n to_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o some_o case_n and_o so_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v accipe_fw-la donum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la and_o impera_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o dispone_fw-la regum_fw-la diademata_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la praedia_fw-la and_o influentias_fw-la caeli_fw-la too_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v judge_v equal_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pasce_fw-la out_n when_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v reason_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n or_o the_o great_a ability_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n no_o regular_a infallible_a assistance_n no_o inspiration_n of_o argument_n and_o deduction_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n that_o must_v judge_v of_o reason_n unless_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o the_o same_o air_n the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ability_n they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o another_o man_n reason_n especial_o because_o such_o reason_v as_o usual_o be_v in_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o minute_n circumstance_n and_o particularity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o speak_v reason_n regular_o and_o always_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v 4._o other_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o 4._o numb_a 4._o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o upon_o strict_a survey_n it_o be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n a_o thing_n in_o nubes_fw-la which_o vary_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o a_o pillar_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o like_o the_o coast_n of_o a_o country_n to_o a_o traveller_n out_o of_o his_o way_n it_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v though_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o mistake_v a_o river_n for_o dry_a land_n but_o whether_o this_o little_a path_n or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a way_n it_o tell_v not_o so_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v it_o right_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o go_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thousand_o place_n which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o any_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n than_o they_o have_v to_o tityre_fw-la tu_fw-la patula_fw-la indeed_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o fundamental_a article_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a however_o he_o err_v yet_o not_o to_o destroy_v faith_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o prophesying_n shall_v be_v estimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o this_o design_n and_o protestation_n of_o it_o that_o if_o he_o
know_v not_o now_o quite_o contrary_a we_o can_v safe_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o we_o do_v know_v their_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o consist_v of_o probability_n and_o particular_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o a_o moral_a demonstration_n the_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o urge_v have_v be_v grow_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o ancient_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n much_o more_o be_v there_o now_o absolute_o to_o destroy_v it_o when_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o time_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a accident_n have_v be_v amass_o together_o be_v now_o concentre_v and_o be_v unite_v by_o way_n of_o constipation_n because_o every_o age_n and_o every_o great_a change_n and_o every_o heresy_n and_o every_o interest_n have_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o true_a tradition_n 3._o there_o be_v very_o many_o tradition_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o most_o of_o 5._o numb_a 5._o those_o question_n for_o the_o determination_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o very_a form_n of_o ministration_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o so_o also_o in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v special_a direction_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o explicit_a interpretation_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o ignorant_a do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v conserve_v these_o or_o those_o many_o more_o which_o s._n basil_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o very_a simple_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sancto_fw-it cap._n 29._o despir_n sancto_fw-it tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o keep_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o private_a person_n to_o neglect_v tradition_n which_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v very_o much_o neglect_v inculpable_o or_o else_o the_o who_o church_n be_v very_o much_o too_o blame_v and_o who_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o she_o have_v not_o entertain_v some_o which_o be_v no_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o lose_v thousand_o that_o be_v that_o she_o do_v entertain_v some_o false_a tradition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o these_o age_n do_v propound_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o which_o the_o first_o age_n call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o less_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v public_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v account_v prime_a tradition_n 6._o numb_a 6._o and_o so_o become_v such_o not_o by_o a_o native_a title_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o for_o the_o father_n to_o colour_v their_o popular_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a a_o appellative_a s._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o allegation_n and_o that_o every_o custom_n which_o at_o first_o introduction_n be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n or_o singular_a practice_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o public_a rite_n and_o go_v for_o a_o tradition_n after_o a_o while_n continuance_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o seem_v to_o justify_v it_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la existimas_fw-la tu_fw-la marcon_n contra_fw-la marcon_n licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la fideli_fw-la constituere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la and_o again_o a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respicias_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n most_o plain_o praecepra_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la tradiones_n 20._o apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o when_o irenaeus_n have_v observe_v that_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n which_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o descend_v from_o tradition_n apostolical_a some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o forty_o and_o this_o even_o long_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n varietas_fw-la illa_fw-la jejunii_fw-la coepit_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accuratè_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quâdam_fw-la vel_fw-la privatâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuissent_fw-la observarant_v ex_fw-la translatione_fw-la christophorsoni_fw-la and_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o point_n of_o good_a concernment_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v question_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n they_o will_v prove_v indeterminable_a by_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o their_o confident_a defender_n will_v say_v they_o be_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quick_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o believe_v themselves_o so_o secure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v because_o the_o question_n never_o have_v be_v dispute_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n know_v be_v certain_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o divine_n do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n equal_a from_o a_o indelible_a character_n in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o after_o contestation_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a decree_n but_o by_o the_o session_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o next_o age_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reconfirmation_n which_o never_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a question_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o evident_a tradition_n then_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v carry_v upon_o that_o title_n 5._o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v not_o equal_o and_o 7._o numb_a 7._o alike_o credible_a for_o nothing_o but_o universal_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a other_o tradition_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o universality_n now_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v universal_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a testimony_n s._n irenaeus_n require_v that_o tradition_n shall_v derive_v from_o all_o the_o 4._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o church_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o easter_n because_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v several_a tradition_n respective_o and_o both_o pretend_a from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a tradition_n stromat_n li._n 1._o stromat_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n but_o 39_o l._n 2._o c._n 39_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o do_v derive_v from_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o relatione_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n johannem_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o qui_fw-la alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la viderunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la audierunt_fw-la &_o testantur_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la relatione_fw-la by_o tradition_n first_o from_o s._n john_n and_o then_o from_o his_o disciple_n receive_v another_o tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v almost_o fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n preach_v almost_o twenty_o year_n both_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o have_v all_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o either_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a thus_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v against_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o division_n and_o want_n of_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n be_v so_o absolute_o indeterminable_a that_o both_o must_v needs_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o reputation_n but_o how_o then_o when_o not_o only_o particular_a church_n but_o single_a person_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v for_o a_o tradition_n and_o
and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_n council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o humanity_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o to_o have_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o counsel_n too_o which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o five_o general_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_n for_o one_o be_v warrant_n for_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o proceed_v so_o without_o interest_n as_o the_o first_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o follow_a counsel_n do_v never_o get_v that_o reputation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o first_o four_o and_o in_o the_o next_o order_n be_v the_o three_o follow_a general_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v never_o joint_o acknowledge_v but_o seven_o general_n to_o have_v be_v authentic_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n agree_v that_o any_o more_o than_o seven_o have_v proceed_v regular_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o general_n counsel_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v they_o for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v that_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o need_v assistance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v general_n counsel_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v and_o to_o which_o they_o need_v assistance_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o in_o decide_v question_n to_o satisfy_v contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o now_o can_v the_o bishop_n so_o convene_v be_v factious_a can_v they_o be_v abuse_v with_o prejudice_n or_o transport_v with_o interest_n can_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v they_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n can_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o cease_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o themselves_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o dictate_v and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o precept_n be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v perform_v any_o condition_n be_v there_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o assembly_n a_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v conditional_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v then_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v what_o this_o duty_n be_v certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n 2._o numb_a 2._o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n they_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v peaceable_a and_o docible_a disposition_n nothing_o with_o they_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o resolute_a to_o encounter_v those_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a assistance_n and_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o 2._o either_o vid._n optat._n milev_n l._n 5._o adv_n parm._n baldvin_n in_o eundem_fw-la &_o s._n august_n in_o psa._n 21._o expos._n 2._o entire_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v factious_a and_o prepossess_v with_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v judge_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o most_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o a_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o then_o most_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o recede_v from_o scripture_n it_o do_v also_o err_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n they_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defaillance_n of_o it_o do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n than_o also_o be_v the_o counsel_n decree_v invalid_a if_o they_o recede_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o age_n in_o which_o no_o truth_n be_v certain_a no_o reason_n conclude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v some_o man_n for_o stapleton_n with_o extreme_a boldness_n against_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a 3_o relect._n centrov_n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nay_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o s._n hilary_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la extra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la defendam_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o good_a emperor_n
fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la dicto_fw-la pape_n aut_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n ego_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la 11._o numb_a 11._o oportet_fw-la ita_fw-la animo_fw-la affectus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la potentior_fw-la athanas._n lib._n the_o synod_n frusta_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la synodos_fw-la postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la potentior_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la finem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustumque_fw-la vidi_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la depulsionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la accessionem_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o dogmatic_a against_o they_o for_o i_o believe_v many_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v call_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v finish_v with_o admirable_a success_n and_o truth_n and_o where_o we_o find_v such_o counsel_n he_o that_o will_v not_o with_o all_o veneration_n believe_v their_o decree_n and_o receive_v their_o sanction_n understand_v not_o that_o great_a duty_n he_o owe_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o certain_o many_o counsel_n have_v do_v so_o but_o 7._o heb._n 13._o 7._o this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o christendom_n be_v better_o conserve_v in_o determine_v a_o true_a article_n then_o in_o find_v a_o discreet_a temper_n or_o a_o wise_a expedient_a to_o satisfy_v disagree_v person_n as_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n do_v and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n do_v at_o sendomir_n in_o polonia_n and_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o supralapsarian_o do_v at_o dort_n it_o be_v in_o age_n when_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o grandezza_fw-mi of_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n with_o a_o four_o vow_n upon_o they_o to_o advance_v s._n peter_n chair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o search_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o and_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v not_o resolve_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v upon_o chance_n or_o interest_n believe_v it_o then_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v speak_v a_o truth_n then_o uphold_v their_o reputation_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n spirit_n never_o fail_v they_o but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o do_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n have_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o better_a promise_n or_o more_o special_a assistance_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v better_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n with_o less_o faction_n without_o ambition_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o their_o decree_n to_o make_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o to_o constitute_v 12._o numb_a 12._o new_a object_n of_o necessary_a credence_n they_o make_v nothing_o true_a that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o excellent_a guide_n and_o who_o decree_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o determine_v all_o those_o who_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o every_o parish_n priest_n and_o to_o every_o dioecesan_n bishop_n these_o be_v appoint_v over_o we_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o moral_o to_o guide_v we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o in_o form_n next_o above_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o authority_n unless_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_a now_o then_o in_o a_o just_a height_n but_o still_o in_o its_o true_a proportion_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o with_o more_o argument_n and_o certainty_n and_o with_o decree_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o be_v the_o result_v of_o many_o discourse_n of_o very_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v never_o esteem_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o unlimited_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v oblige_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o particular_a church_n respective_o shall_v accept_v they_o concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n donat._n vid._n s._n august_n 1._o l._n c._n 18._o the_o bapt_a contr_n donat._n in_o declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o deeree_n of_o counsel_n become_v authentik_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n as_o gerson_n observe_v and_o till_o they_o do_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o late_a pope_n have_v so_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o carolus_n molineus_n a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n dispute_v it_o dispute_v so_o do_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n under_o lewis_n the_o 13_o earnest_o contend_v against_o it_o against_o the_o reception_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a condition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n not_o from_o the_o prime_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v for_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o diffusive_a body_n which_o be_v represent_v so_o it_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a for_o more_o able_a man_n may_v be_v unsent_a then_o send_v and_o they_o who_o be_v send_v may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o stratagem_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o legal_a power_n that_o be_v the_o external_a be_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o body_n representative_a yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o internal_a shall_v so_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o diffusive_a as_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consider_v whether_o their_o representative_n do_v their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n be_v concern_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v away_o all_o power_n from_o himself_o of_o do_v himself_o right_a in_o matter_n personal_a proper_a and_o of_o so_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n the_o best_a humane_a judicatories_n in_o the_o world_n rare_a sermon_n for_o the_o determine_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o great_a probability_n from_o humane_a authority_n beside_o these_o advantage_n i_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o great_a that_o general_a counsel_n can_v pretend_v to_o with_o reason_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o general_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o general_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o nice_a itself_o be_v but_o a_o small_a assembly_n so_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n so_o well_o constitute_v but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n high_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o general_a counsel_n and_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n and_o dioecesan_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o prophesying_n but_o
not_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n so_o whole_o but_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o such_o their_o modesty_n and_o peaceable_a but_o as_o they_o believe_v their_o necessary_a disagree_v sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n but_o since_o the_o question_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n 1._o numb_a 1._o grow_v high_a there_o have_v not_o want_v abettor_n so_o confident_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n as_o to_o believe_v general_n counsel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pompes_z and_o solennity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n be_v formal_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o and_o treason_n too_o say_v pope_n pius_n two_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o now_o norimberg_n epist._n ad_fw-la norimberg_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o must_v needs_o remember_v that_o pope_n pius_n two_o while_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a basil._n patrum_fw-la &_o avorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauci_fw-la audebant_fw-la dicere_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la council_n basil._n aeneas_n silvius_n be_v very_o confident_a for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o more_o clerk_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o council_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o because_o the_o pope_n give_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n but_o counsel_n give_v none_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v amuse_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o however_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o infallible_a doctor_n that_o he_o breathe_v decree_n as_o oracle_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o his_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o consormity_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v meet_v a_o restraint_n of_o prophecy_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o make_v amends_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o his_o choice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o love_n and_o to_o admire_v since_o his_o love_n and_o his_o admiration_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o make_v he_o happy_a even_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o in_o a_o true_a proportion_n as_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o believe_v just_a so_o and_o no_o choice_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o discover_v or_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v because_o though_o we_o be_v limit_v yet_o we_o be_v point_v out_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v we_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o centre_n and_o there_o where_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o where_o after_o all_o our_o strive_n study_n and_o endeavour_n we_o desire_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o truth_n for_o there_o we_o be_v secure_v to_o find_v it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o prove_v true_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v better_a we_o have_v still_o keep_v our_o liberty_n then_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o it_o with_o gay_a pretence_n this_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n 2._o numb_a 2._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v i_o pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o one_o of_o these_o place_n s._n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v appoint_v foundation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o some_o other_o of_o these_o place_n he_o be_v make_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o enable_v with_o a_o infallible_a power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o authority_n the_o father_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n successor_n as_o to_o his_o person_n that_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v suppose_v and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a doctor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v say_v 3._o say_v irenae_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v convene_v ....._o in_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a always_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o bishop_n with_o this_o 52._o this_o ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la salyri_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la imp._n cypr._n ep._n 52._o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_a ...._o cornel._n ...._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o this_o church_n error_n or_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n ...._o donat._n ...._o s._n austin_n in_o psal._n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donat._n against_o this_o sea_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ...._o damasum_fw-la ...._o hieron_n ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la for_o we_o know_v this_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n ...._o and_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n argument_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n dignum_fw-la patellà _fw-fr operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 1._o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a 3._o numb_a 3._o prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o his_o faith_n
in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v the_o dictate_v the_o result_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n will_v certain_o have_v teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o good_a pope_n be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o own_o charter_n and_o prerogative_n or_o that_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o compliment_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n of_o easter_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mathematical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o require_v and_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v if_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o primary_n title_n in_o these_o 83._o l._n 10._o epist._n 83._o case_n the_o sheep_n come_v to_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v towards_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a prevarication_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n send_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o trier_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o wear_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n say_v aquinas_n for_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o 24._o m._n 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o symbol_n but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ill_o advise_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o prime_a right_n and_o origination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o but_o the_o great_a support_n be_v expect_v from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la 6._o numb_a 6._o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n by_o person_n disinterressed_n who_o if_o any_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o one_o sense_n nor_o other_o can_v be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o as_o a_o catholicon_n instead_o of_o all_o by_o constitute_v a_o authority_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o faith_n and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n than_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o from_o this_o instance_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rely_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v witness_n very_o credible_a philadelph_n credible_a ad_fw-la philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n s._n 25._o s._n seleuc._n orat_fw-la 25._o basil_n trinit_fw-la basil_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la s._n hilary_n judaeos_fw-la hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 33._o nyssen_n l._n 3._o ep._n 33._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 10._o great_a in_o 1._o eph._n joann_n tr_fw-la 10._o s._n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o s._n cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n 235._o alexandria_n l._n 1._o ep._n 235._o isidore_n pelusiot_n and_o very_o many_o more_o and_o although_o all_o these_o witness_n concur_v can_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n person_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v a_o fine_a fancy_n to_o elude_v this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o but_o inclusive_a and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v causal_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a direct_a and_o collateral_a literal_a and_o moral_a original_a and_o perpetual_a accessary_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o introduce_v upon_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v they_o the_o father_n find_v great_a authority_n and_o energy_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o natural_a siliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v themselves_o lience_z to_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o arrian_n shall_v encounter_v this_o authority_n they_o may_v with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o their_o person_n declaim_v against_o their_o cause_n by_o say_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o this_o answer_n do_v much_o dishonour_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n integrity_n and_o make_v their_o interpretation_n less_o credible_a as_o be_v make_v not_o of_o knowledge_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o 1._o for_o epist._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n in_o c._n 16._o mat._n tract_n 1._o ignatius_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o also_o the_o liturgy_n attibute_v to_o s._n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n expound_v it_o mystical_o to_o a_o three_o purpose_n but_o exclusive_o to_o this_o and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o unproved_a observation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v observe_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o indulge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unwary_a and_o apt_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v her_o phylactery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o other_o accident_n begin_v to_o invade_v upon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n for_o such_o new_a pretension_n they_o do_v most_o general_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v require_v fancy_n with_o fancy_n but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n that_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v inclusive_a of_o each_o other_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o well_o enough_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o intend_v they_o yet_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v argument_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o sense_n be_v actual_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o fancy_n so_o new_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n he_o reviewe_v it_o again_o and_o in_o his_o retractation_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o liberty_n which_o to_o take_v as_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o article_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v inclusive_o in_o each_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v retract_v both_o be_v alike_o true_a both_o of_o they_o may_v
where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n eccelesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o counsel_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causlesse_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 8._o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v 10._o numb_a 10._o oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o apost_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n 3._o in_o act_n apost_n superior_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o 11._o numb_a 11._o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v 12._o numb_a 12._o their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a considerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o be_o much_o case_v of_o a_o long_a disquisition_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o question_n by_o argument_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o by_o circumstance_n make_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n by_o the_o say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o practice_n can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o bishop_n infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a judgement_n and_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o
digression_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n by_o some_o passage_n contradictory_n to_o other_o of_o s._n basil_n by_o cite_v meletius_n as_o dead_a before_o he_o who_o yet_o live_v three_o annal._n three_o vid._n baron_n in_o annal._n year_n after_o he_o and_o by_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o handsome_o carry_v and_o so_o well_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o the_o title_n of_o s._n basil_n by_o many_o but_o without_o name_v the_o number_n of_o chapter_n and_o by_o s._n john_n damascen_n in_o these_o word_n basilius_n in_o opere_fw-la triginta_fw-la capitum_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la s._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o number_n 1._o lâ—_n de_fw-fr imagine_v orat_fw-la 1._o of_o 27_o &_o 29._o chapter_n he_o be_v be_v cite_v by_o 3._o by_o nomocan_n do_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 3._o photius_n by_o euthymius_n by_o burchard_n by_o zonaras_n balsamon_n and_o nicephorus_n but_o for_o this_o see_v more_o in_o erasmu's_fw-mi his_o preface_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil._n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n go_v still_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la viâ—ginem_fw-la and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n with_o its_o appendix_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a julianum_fw-la very_a v._o beda_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la adv_fw-la julianum_fw-la learned_a man_n 800_o year_n ago_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o pelagian_a and_o undertake_v to_o confute_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v high_a and_o confident_a pelagianism_n and_o write_v by_o julianus_n episc._n eclanensis_fw-la but_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n from_o s._n austin_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o too_o many_o 3._o greg._n arim._n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 26._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v esteem_v author_n of_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o book_n that_o have_v escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o now_o if_o any_o interest_v person_n of_o any_o side_n be_v press_v with_o a_o authority_n very_o pregnant_a against_o he_o he_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o accuse_v the_o edition_n or_o the_o author_n or_o the_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o or_o at_o last_o he_o therefore_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o make_v against_o he_o both_o side_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o authority_n that_o they_o admit_v they_o will_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o which_o be_v too_o plain_o against_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o authority_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o that_o be_v what_o he_o please_v which_o proocee_v only_o produce_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n nor_o very_o much_o probability_n in_o such_o allegation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a mischief_n than_o this_o beside_o those_o very_a many_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v which_o like_o the_o pestilence_n 6._o numb_a 6._o destroy_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o grow_v into_o inconvenience_n more_o insensible_o and_o more_o irremediable_o and_o that_o be_v corruption_n of_o particular_a place_n by_o insert_v word_n and_o alter_v they_o to_o contrary_a sense_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n complain_v of_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la sidè_fw-la aliena_fw-la send_v junt_n adulterina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la pielate_fw-la aliena_fw-la introducta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la divinorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la decretorum_fw-la 2._o can._n 2._o elegantem_fw-la &_o venustam_fw-la speciem_fw-la obscurarunt_fw-la and_o so_o also_o have_v his_o recognition_n so_o have_v his_o epistle_n be_v use_v if_o at_o least_o they_o be_v his_o at_o all_o particular_o the_o five_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o which_o community_n of_o wife_n be_v teach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n luke_n say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a if_o all_o thing_n than_o wife_n also_o say_v the_o epistle_n a_o forgery_n like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o nicolaitan_n or_o other_o impure_a person_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_a extant_a to_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o diocaesarea_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o budus_n bishop_n of_o emessa_n whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v si_fw-mi haec_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la adultera_fw-la nam_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 23._o euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o deprehenduntur_fw-la esse_fw-la depravata_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v even_o while_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n complane_v that_o his_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o pope_n leo_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n before_o quote_v the_o 4._o act._n 8._o vid._n etiam_fw-la synod_n 7._o act_n 4._o six_o synod_n macarius_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v convict_v quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la aut_fw-la truncârint_fw-la aut_fw-la deprauârint_fw-la thus_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n suffer_v great_a alteration_n these_o word_n primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la whole_o insert_v and_o these_o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o whereas_o it_o be_v before_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o not_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v make_v it_o supper_n illum_fw-la unum_fw-la now_o these_o addition_n be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o old_a copy_n before_o minutius_n and_o pamelius_n and_o against_o gratian_n even_o after_o himself_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o roman_a corrector_n the_o commissary_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v decret_a c._n 24._o q._n 1._o can_v loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o cyprian_n work_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o say_v concern_v his_o writing_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n unde_fw-la colligimus_fw-la say_v he_o cypriani_fw-la scripta_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la à _fw-la librariis_fw-la variè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 1._o annot._n cyprian_n super_fw-la council_n carthage_n n._n 1._o interpolata_fw-la but_o gratian_n himself_o can_v do_v as_o fine_a a_o feat_n when_o he_o list_v or_o else_o some_o body_n do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a question_n their_o belove_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la sidem_fw-la not_o sedem_fw-la it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n but_o this_o error_n be_v make_v authentic_a by_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consider_v how_o little_a notice_n the_o clergy_n have_v of_o antiquity_n but_o what_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o by_o gratian_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v wrap_v in_o it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o gratian_n any_o further_a but_o refer_v any_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o collection_n of_o he_o to_o augustinus_n archbishop_n of_o tarracon_n in_o emendatione_n gratiani_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v foppery_n and_o corruption_n good_a store_n note_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n but_o that_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 449._o vid._n ind._n expurg_n belg._n in_o bertram_n &_o flandr_n hispan_n portugal_n neopolitan_n romanum_fw-la lunium_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ind._n expurg_n belg._n hasen_n muslerum_fw-la pag._n 275._o withrington_n apolog._n num_fw-la 449._o command_v by_o authority_n and_o practise_v with_o public_a licence_n profess_v to_o alter_v and_o correct_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n by_o put_v in_o and_o leave_v out_o be_v so_o great_a a_o imposture_n so_o unchristian_a a_o proceed_n that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o book_n and_o all_o author_n just_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o consider_v their_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o great_a opportunity_n as_o
the_o inquisition_n and_o restrain_v prophesy_v who_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n begin_v to_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n it_o be_v unjust_a in_o they_o in_o all_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o often_o increase_v the_o error_n but_o never_o lessen_v the_o danger_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o her_o distinct_a &_o clericall_a capacity_n be_v against_o destroy_v or_o punish_v difference_n in_o opinion_n 12._o numb_a 12._o till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v super-seminate_a and_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n and_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n with_o fine_n with_o imprisonment_n with_o death_n and_o banishment_n respective_o this_o indeed_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n for_o the_o churchman_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o blood_n nor_o corporal_a infliction_n but_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o persuade_v temporal_a prince_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o punish_v heretic_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o may_v be_v for_o restraint_n of_o differ_v religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o frequent_o violate_v by_o the_o division_n of_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o that_o be_v always_o the_o reason_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n do_v not_o also_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n in_o give_v their_o prince_n such_o untoward_a counsel_n but_o we_o find_v the_o law_n make_v several_o to_o several_a purpose_n in_o divers_a case_n and_o with_o different_a severity_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o sanction_n ut_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la constant_n apud_fw-la euseb._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n two_o qui_fw-la errant_n pacis_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la the_o emperor_n gratian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la semoto_fw-la metu_fw-la omnes_fw-la agerent_fw-la but_o he_o except_v the_o manichee_n the_o photinian_o and_o eunomian_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o time_n and_o banish_v eunomius_n and_o against_o other_o err_a person_n 12._o vide_fw-la socrat._v l_o 7._o c._n 12._o appoint_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o he_o do_v no_o execution_n so_o severe_a as_o his_o sanction_n to_o show_v they_o be_v make_v in_o terrorem_fw-la only_o quicunque_fw-la vid._n cod._n de_fw-fr heretic_n l._n manichee_n &_o leg_n arriani_n &_o l._n quicunque_fw-la so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a decree_a contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la prava_fw-la docere_fw-la tenent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o do_v 24._o do_v apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la diac._n l._n 16._o &_o l._n 24._o michael_n the_o emperor_n but_o justinian_n only_o decree_v banishment_n but_o what_o ever_o whisper_v some_o politic_n may_v make_v to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a &_o holy_a do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o churchman_n alone_o to_o do_v execution_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o transmit_v such_o 11._o numb_a 11._o person_n to_o the_o secular_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o edict_n of_o macedonius_n the_o precedent_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o threaten_v death_n to_o heretic_n unless_o they_o recant_v s._n austin_n admonish_v he_o careful_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n allege_v it_o also_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unchristian_a but_o illegal_a also_o and_o not_o warrant_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n for_o before_o his_o time_n no_o law_n be_v make_v for_o their_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o however_o he_o prevail_v that_o macedonius_n publish_v another_o edict_n more_o explicit_a and_o less_o seem_o severe_a but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n the_o african_a proconsul_n he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o determinate_a necessitate_v nobis_fw-la impactâ_fw-la &_o indictâ_fw-la ut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la occidi_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n eligamus_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la occidendos_fw-la vestris_fw-la judiciis_fw-la ingeramus_fw-la but_o afterward_o many_o get_v a_o trick_n of_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n remove_v 12._o numb_a 12._o envy_n from_o themselves_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o a_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o in_o external_a act_n which_o they_o do_v in_o council_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v a_o transmit_v the_o act_n to_o another_o and_o retain_v a_o proportion_n of_o guilt_n unto_o themselves_o even_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o too_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n dogmuta_fw-la anathemate_fw-la serw._n de_fw-fr anathemate_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la oportet_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n eorum_fw-la candum_fw-la sect_n xv._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n but_o although_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o heretic_n criminal_a person_n who_o act_n and_o doctrine_n have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o church_n respective_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o restrain_v those_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n for_o who_o indemnity_n they_o be_v answerable_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n so_o the_o cognisance_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o several_a judicature_n if_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n in_o any_o capacity_n and_o do_v mischief_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n in_o any_o instance_n or_o incourage_v evil_a in_o any_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n must_v be_v silence_v they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o restrain_v by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o he_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o precedent_n apostolical_a and_o much_o reason_n for_o by_o thus_o do_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v all_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o proceed_n which_o be_v regular_a that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o cure_n and_o secure_v his_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a suffer_v injury_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o proceed_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v be_v visible_a and_o in_o appearance_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crime_n judge_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o best_a reason_n guide_v by_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o by_o evidence_n and_o appearance_n as_o their_o best_a instrument_n and_o they_o can_v judge_v no_o better_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v good_a and_o prudent_a the_o error_n of_o proceed_v will_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o ordinary_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a establishment_n of_o humane_a judicature_n then_o be_v a_o fallible_a proceed_n upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v by_o estimate_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a life_n respective_o suppose_v a_o error_n in_o the_o deduction_n there_o will_v be_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_n to_o secure_a piety_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v mistake_v in_o his_o proceed_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n possible_o with_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o saint_n though_o not_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o little_a inconvenience_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o person_n injurious_o judge_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o example_n the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a and_o all_o those_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o derive_v from_o such_o a_o act_n so_o public_o consign_v but_o such_o public_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v seldom_o and_o curious_a and_o never_o but_o to_o secure_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a
elder_a writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n apostolical_a say_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o transmit_v to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v upon_o slight_a and_o discontent_a to_o be_v contest_v against_o by_o aërius_n the_o man_n be_v present_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n 13._o numb_a 13._o itself_o although_o the_o probability_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o excuse_v such_o person_n who_o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ground_n do_v hearty_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o malice_n in_o it_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_a error_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o charity_n and_o conclude_v against_o by_o its_o adversary_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o possible_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o more_o of_o 14._o numb_a 14._o their_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a man_n be_v not_o furious_a in_o the_o condemn_v such_o question_n which_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o proper_a argument_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v not_o as_o subject_v in_o the_o person_n and_o lessen_v by_o circumstance_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o event_n or_o other_o prudentiall_a consideration_n but_o the_o other_o article_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o have_v make_v great_a stir_n in_o christendom_n and_o have_v be_v dash_v at_o 15._o numb_a 15._o with_o more_o impetuous_a objection_n and_o such_o as_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o question_n of_o toleration_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a as_o upon_o much_o evidence_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o introduce_v idolatry_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n adore_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o those_o prophet_n who_o persuade_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o here_o we_o must_v deliberate_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o life_n 13._o deut._n 13._o of_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a deliberation_n may_v suffice_v for_o idolatry_n 16._o numb_a 16._o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n and_o fancyfull_a opinion_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o although_o they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o undo_v and_o cancel_v the_o principle_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o article_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n who_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n and_o indeed_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v open_o and_o violent_o against_o natural_a reason_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o disbelieve_v who_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o those_o nicety_n of_o explication_n which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o we_o all_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o 17._o numb_a 17._o present_a some_o way_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o great_a advantage_n especial_o since_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o consociation_n of_o divers_a action_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n now_o in_o all_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o offer_v a_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o action_n and_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v and_o mistake_v infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o error_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o will_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o material_o avoid_v this_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o 2._o and_o now_o for_o any_o danger_n to_o man_n person_n for_o suffer_v 18._o numb_a 18._o such_o a_o doctrine_n this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persuade_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o what_o person_n soever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n while_o that_o persuasion_n remain_v will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o abuse_v their_o understanding_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n than_o their_o so_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a security_n from_o that_o crime_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tincture_n and_o residency_n in_o the_o will_n that_o from_o thence_o only_o it_o have_v its_o be_v criminal_a 3._o however_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 19_o numb_a 19_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o kill_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a prophet_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v under_o moses_n law_n christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o severity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o meekness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n have_v make_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o no_o more_o of_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o
voluntatum_fw-la non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la true_a faith_n which_o lead_v to_o charity_n 1._o aquin._n 22_o ae_z q_o 37_o a_o 1._o lead_v on_o to_o that_o which_o unite_v will_n and_o affection_n not_o opinion_n upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n 3._o numb_a 3._o publish_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o although_o he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n a_o instrument_n of_o its_o restraint_n and_o limit_n as_o prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n far_o before_o a_o force_a or_o pretend_a unity_n of_o persuasion_n which_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o man_n please_v whatever_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v consequent_a to_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n and_o mutual_a permission_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o end_n to_o be_v serve_v upon_o a_o three_o have_v permit_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o second_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o they_o former_o deny_v but_o now_o grant_v that_o by_o join_v hand_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o destroy_v the_o three_o the_o arrian_n and_o meletian_o join_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o join_v against_o the_o arrian_n now_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o charity_n which_o they_o do_v for_o interest_n it_o be_v handsome_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o that_o they_o do_v permit_v each_o other_o disagreeing_n for_o their_o interest_n be_v sake_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o unlawnesse_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o faction_n for_o then_o that_o good_a end_n will_v hallow_v the_o proceed_n and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o prudent_a and_o more_o pious_a while_o it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o religious_a purpose_n sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o question_n of_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n it_o be_v 1._o numb_a 1._o to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o church_n for_o if_o they_o require_v no_o impiety_n or_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v no_o influence_n or_o communication_n with_o he_o who_o from_o another_o sect_n be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o since_o no_o church_n of_o one_o name_n be_v infallible_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v either_o the_o misfortune_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o err_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o either_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o or_o else_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v disagree_v person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o explicate_v so_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v she_o that_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v her_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o innocent_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v procession_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o second_o so_o she_o will_v give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n though_o i_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o because_o i_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o thing_n will_v scarce_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_v for_o few_o church_n that_o have_v frame_v body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n will_v endure_v any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n do_v much_o hurt_n by_o become_a instrument_n of_o separate_a and_o divide_v communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a proposition_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n and_o disunion_n but_o than_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o proceed_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o they_o who_o least_o think_v it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a he_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a and_z suppose_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a imposition_n or_o he_o that_o disobeye_n they_o because_o he_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n believe_v they_o he_o that_o part_v communion_n because_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o entertain_v it_o or_o they_o that_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o separate_v by_o require_v such_o condition_n which_o to_o man_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o his_o particular_a be_v either_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o any_o thing_n 2._o numb_a 2._o or_o to_o any_o person_n but_o in_o the_o pious_a and_o hearty_a endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o error_n do_v impede_fw-la it_o from_o produce_v its_o proportionate_a and_o intend_a effect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a deletery_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o error_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o harmless_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o we_o may_v join_v both_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n together_o therefore_o certain_a article_n be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o instruction_n with_o motive_n and_o engagement_n to_o incline_v and_o determine_v our_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o obedience_n be_v just_a so_o consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o will_n be_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n faith_n therefore_o be_v in_o order_n to_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o excellent_a as_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v secure_v upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o faith_n also_o be_v secure_v since_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o duty_n the_o order_n of_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n because_o upon_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n be_v build_v all_o other_o article_n by_o not_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o fourd_v out_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o fallible_o and_o humane_o it_o be_v fit_a all_o truth_n be_v promote_v fair_o and_o proper_o and_o yet_o but_o few_o article_n prescribe_v magisterial_o nor_o frame_v into_o symbol_n and_o body_n of_o confession_n lest_o of_o all_o after_o such_o composure_n shall_v man_n proceed_v so_o furious_o as_o to_o say_v all_o disagree_v after_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v damnable_a for_o the_o future_a and_o capital_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n more_o limit_v in_o their_o prescription_n because_o it_o be_v more_o charitable_a in_o such_o supposition_n so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o few_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v reasonable_a as_o few_o shall_v be_v capital_a and_o because_o 3._o numb_a 3._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n be_v not_o discernible_a before_o man_n and_o question_n disputable_a be_v of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v also_o very_o reasonable_a that_o few_o be_v capital_a than_o what_o be_v damnable_a and_o that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o way_n be_v most_o natural_a most_o prudent_a most_o peaceable_a and_o effectual_a only_o let_v not_o man_n be_v hasty_a in_o call_v every_o dislike_v opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o let_v they_o use_v the_o err_a person_n like_o a_o brother_n not_o beat_v he_o like_o a_o dog_n or_o convince_v he_o with_o a_o gibbet_n or_o vex_v he_o out_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n and_o now_o if_o man_n will_v still_o say_v i_o persuade_v to_o indifferency_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n against_o it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o without_o remedy_n as_o they_o be_v for_o patience_n will_v help_v i_o and_o reason_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o he_o take_v i_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o consider_v this_o and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o too_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o latitude_n and_o not_o call_v out_o to_o patrocinate_v every_o less_o necessary_a opinion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o every_o sect_n or_o peevish_a person_n and_o if_o damnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o christian_n believe_v the_o creed_n and_o live_v good_a life_n because_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v unlearned_a person_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o unquietness_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o suppose_v a_o honest_a citizen_n who_o employment_n and_o part_n will_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n of_o great_a clerk_n see_v faction_n commence_v and_o manage_v with_o much_o bitterness_n by_o person_n who_o may_v on_o either_o hand_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o when_o if_o he_o follow_v either_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o pronounce_v damn_v by_o the_o other_o who_o also_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o opinion_n will_v perhaps_o be_v more_o furious_a in_o his_o sentence_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v where_o shall_v he_o rest_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v well!_o but_o that_o he_o hear_v declaim_v against_o perpetual_o and_o other_o church_n claim_v high_o and_o pretend_v fair_o for_o truth_n and_o condemn_v his_o church_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o their_o dispute_n or_o intere_v himself_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n i_o speak_v reason_n because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o what_o be_v of_o essential_a necessity_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o if_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o moral_a endeavour_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o find_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_v but_o than_o if_o this_o will_v secure_v he_o why_o do_v man_n press_v further_o and_o pretend_v every_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a degree_n that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a or_o any_o two_o indeed_o of_o they_o in_o 500_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v 5000_o it_o be_v 500_o to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o every_o sect_n damn_v all_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v damn_v of_o 499_o and_o it_o be_v excellent_a fortune_n then_o if_o that_o escape_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_a unreasonableness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o such_o person_n against_o who_o clear_o and_o dogmatical_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o in_o odiosis_n quod_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la sequimur_fw-la in_fw-la favoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o excuse_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n reasonable_a rather_o than_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o any_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o use_v their_o moral_a industry_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o perish_v for_o this_o they_o perish_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o however_o if_o the_o best_a security_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o neglect_v all_o sect_n and_o subdivision_n of_o man_n and_o fix_v ourselves_o on_o point_n necessary_a and_o plain_a and_o on_o honest_a and_o pious_a endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o several_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o best_a security_n to_o all_o unlearned_a person_n and_o learned_a too_o where_o shall_v we_o fix_v where_o shall_v we_o either_o have_v peace_n or_o security_n if_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n you_o must_v tell_v i_o why_o and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o if_o i_o be_v as_o able_a as_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o when_o i_o have_v judge_v i_o may_v be_v deceive_v too_o and_o so_o may_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o be_o no_o whit_n the_o near_a truth_n or_o peace_n and_o then_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n but_o be_v high_o charge_v by_o many_o adversary_n in_o many_o thing_n possible_o we_o may_v see_v a_o reason_n to_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spot_n enough_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inquisitive_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o to_o represent_v these_o to_o her_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v high_o too_o blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v too_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o alter_v her_o doctrine_n every_o age_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o by_o contradict_v her_o old_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v satisfy_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o since_o all_o church_n believe_v themselves_o fallible_a that_o only_o except_v which_o all_o other_o church_n say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o so_o many_o article_n which_o make_v up_o their_o several_a body_n of_o confession_n they_o have_v not_o mistake_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o something_o or_o other_o the_o lutheran_n church_n maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o zwinglians_n be_v sacramentary_n the_o calvinist_n be_v fierce_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o absolute_a predetermination_n and_o all_o these_o reject_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n the_o socinian_o profess_v a_o portentous_a number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o paedo-baptism_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n be_v nestorian_a where_o then_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n or_o join_v communion_n to_o pitch_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o throw_v the_o dice_n if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o error_n that_o by_o chance_n have_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o name_n be_v damnable_a if_o this_o consideration_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o we_o have_v no_o other_o help_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o dis-unions_a but_o all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o common_a term_n which_o as_o it_o do_v constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v such_o so_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d out_o clem._n alex._n stromat_fw-la 1._o ait_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantissimam_fw-la quae_fw-la scil_n versatur_fw-la in_o perspicaciter_fw-la seligendis_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la omnium_fw-la sectarum_fw-la
there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a 7._o numb_a 7._o man_n their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v in_o irenaeus_n 1._o irenaeus_n apol._n contr_n gent._n c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o tertullian_n symbol_n tertullian_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la cap._n 2._o s._n austin_n cyprian_n austin_n in_o symbol_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n ruffinus_n and_o divers_a trin._n divers_a omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la patres_fw-la affirmant_fw-la symbolum_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n conditum_fw-la sext._n senensis_n lib._n 2._o bibl_n 5._o vide_fw-la genebr_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n other_o which_o creed_n unless_o it_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a pre-disposition_n to_o baptism_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o catechuman_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n come_v to_o baptism_n be_v interrogated_a concern_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o profess_v exact_o the_o same_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n reason_n design_n and_o consequence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o aquileia_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o cod._n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath._n cùm_fw-la recta_fw-la now_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n in_o these_o their_o symbol_n do_v recite_v particular_a article_n to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o be_v so_o minute_n in_o their_o recitation_n as_o to_o descend_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o many_o more_o article_n equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o more_o particular_a be_v enfold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o minute_n a_o explication_n of_o those_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la i_o before_o reckon_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o creed_n regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la saluâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la 8._o numb_a 8._o tractari_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la vel_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la cordis_n signaculum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virgin_n comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n serm._n 115._o confessio_fw-la expositio_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la general_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o of_o the_o recitation_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lotione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hillary_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la conserva_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regenerationis_fw-la meae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la spir._n s._n professus_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la obtineam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o creed_n have_v in_o it_o all_o article_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primely_a and_o universal_o necessary_a the_o creed_n be_v just_a such_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n the_o creed_n which_o s._n paul_n recite_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o such_o as_o engage_v and_o encourage_v our_o service_n for_o take_v out_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n i_o before_o refer_v to_o in_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o indeed_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o adoption_n come_v to_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o other_o article_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o constitute_v the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o clear_o derive_v the_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o rest_n engage_v our_o service_n by_o proposition_n of_o such_o article_n which_o be_v rather_o promise_v then_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a form_n be_v but_o a_o analysis_n of_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o we_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o guardian_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o part_n and_o main_a action_n of_o those_o two_o now_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v inwrap_v any_o thing_n else_o within_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o article_n simple_o and_o inseparable_o necessary_a or_o in_o the_o prime_n original_a necessity_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v these_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n enlarge_v the_o necessity_n to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o article_n now_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o make_v the_o 2._o the_o vide_fw-la isidor_n the_o eccles._n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o suidan_n turnebum_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o advers._fw-la venant_fw-la for._n in_o exeg_n symb._n fevardent_a in_o iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o 9_o numb_a 9_o christian_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o infidel_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o compose_v or_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o sufficient_a do_v the_o apostle_n or_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o insert_v it_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o to_o beguile_v credulous_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n apostolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o 10._o numb_a 10._o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a why_o be_v not_o our_o say_v of_o these_o article_n of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o have_v guide_n more_o infallible_a that_o may_v without_o error_n have_v teach_v they_o superstructure_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o these_o article_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v that_o whatever_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v come_v from_o other_o article_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o however_o certain_a person_n may_v accidental_o
who_o those_o man_n be_v must_v also_o be_v certain_a before_o it_o will_v be_v adjudge_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o submit_v but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o christ_n saying_n call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o this_o pretence_n as_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v go_v near_o whole_o to_o make_v it_o invalid_a so_o that_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o humility_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o will-worship_n to_o a_o ill_a sense_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o humility_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n so_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n a_o humility_n too_o but_o such_o as_o come_v not_o under_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o intrenche_n upon_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v our_o great_a master_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o if_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o dictate_v of_o man_n must_v not_o determine_v he_o in_o that_o question_n but_o it_o must_v be_v settle_v by_o some_o high_a principle_n so_o that_o if_o of_o that_o question_v the_o disagree_a person_n do_v opine_n or_o believe_v or_o err_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o submit_v not_o his_o understanding_n because_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o make_v certain_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v he_o may_v innocent_o and_o pious_o disagree_v and_o this_o not_o submit_v be_v therefore_o not_o a_o crime_n and_o so_o can_v make_v a_o heresy_n because_o without_o a_o crime_n he_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o if_o in_o such_o question_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o a_o whole_a system_a of_o theology_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v lawful_o if_o he_o doubt_v hearty_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v question_v that_o be_v not_o believe_v can_v render_v the_o doubt_a person_n guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o of_o heresy_n much_o more_o may_v particular_a question_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n examine_v and_o yet_o the_o doubt_a person_n be_v humble_a enough_o and_o therefore_o no_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o pretence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o humility_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o idiot_n and_o as_o inferior_n must_v not_o disagree_v without_o reason_n so_o neither_o must_v superior_n prescribe_v to_o other_o without_o sufficient_a authority_n evidence_n and_o necessity_n too_o and_o if_o rebellion_n be_v pride_n so_o be_v tyranny_n and_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la both_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n of_o understanding_n sometime_o the_o one_o in_o impose_v sometime_o the_o other_o in_o a_o causeless_a disagree_v but_o in_o the_o inferior_n it_o be_v then_o only_a the_o want_n of_o humility_n when_o the_o guide_v impose_v or_o prescribe_v what_o god_n have_v also_o teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o disobey_v god_n dictare_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o this_o consideration_n will_v also_o intervene_v that_o as_o no_o dictate_v of_o god_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o unless_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o so_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o superior_n engage_v my_o faith_n unless_o i_o also_o know_v or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o this_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o i_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o they_o which_o if_o i_o once_o know_v or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o disagree_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o resist_v humane_a authority_n but_o divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o humane_a authority_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o either_o it_o resolve_v into_o the_o direct_a duty_n of_o submit_v to_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o abstract_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o humble_v the_o understanding_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a art_n whereby_o some_o person_n have_v 13._o numb_a 13._o invade_v and_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o pretence_n afterward_o and_o try_v if_o god_n have_v invest_v any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o all_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o but_o know_v it_o deny_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n and_o every_o proud_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n but_o to_o proceed_v beside_o these_o heresy_n note_v in_o scripture_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infest_a 14._o numb_a 14._o with_o other_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o malignity_n with_o the_o precedent_n all_o of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o teach_v practical_a impiety_n or_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n reckon_v seven_o only_a prime_a heresy_n that_o seek_v to_o deflower_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o simon_n that_o of_o thebute_n of_o cleobius_fw-la of_o dositheus_n of_o gortheus_n of_o masbotheus_fw-la i_o suppose_v cerinthus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n though_o he_o express_v he_o not_o but_o of_o these_o except_o the_o last_o we_o know_v no_o particular_n but_o that_o egesippus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n menander_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n but_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n cerinthus_n his_o doctrine_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o end_v in_o lust_n and_o impious_a theorem_n in_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o trin._n the_o vid._n hilar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n ebionite_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n basilides_n teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o take_v false_a oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n carpocrates_n be_v a_o very_a bedlam_n halfe-witch_n and_o quite_o madman_n and_o practise_v lust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o secret_a operation_n to_o overcome_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n some_o more_o there_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o pest_n not_o of_o a_o nicety_n in_o dispute_n not_o a_o question_n of_o secret_a philosophy_n not_o of_o atom_n and_o undiscernible_a proposition_n but_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o faith_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o sanctity_n except_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v esteem_v no_o heresy_n but_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n though_o since_o it_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v a_o just_a condemnation_n hitherto_o and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o church_n do_v esteem_v 15._o numb_a 15._o and_o judge_v of_o herefy_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o character_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v either_o destructive_a of_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o of_o christian_a sanctity_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o make_v a_o sect_n be_v heresy_n if_o not_o it_o end_v in_o personal_a impiety_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v dogmatise_v they_o be_v heretic_n both_o in_o
testament_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v corrupt_v many_o place_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v symphony_n between_o both_o the_o testament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o jew_n that_o when_o aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o school_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o edition_n many_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o justin_n martyr_v justify_v it_o to_o tryphon_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v defalk_v many_o say_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n dicite_fw-la in_o nationibus_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la à _fw-la ligno_fw-la the_o last_o word_n they_o have_v cut_v off_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o it_o that_o to_o this_o day_n none_o of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o than_o justin_n martyr_n bible_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v for_o there_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o fault_n there_o be_v either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o however_o there_o be_v infinite_a readins_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o that_o i_o will_v instance_n some_o whole_a verse_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o and_o there_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n a_o whole_a verse_n a_o chapter_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o our_o bibles_n as_o s._n hierom._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la q._n 3._o note_n the_o word_n he_o repeat_v lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la polygamos_n et_fw-la illi_fw-la satis_fw-la faciebant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la saeculum_fw-la istud_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la stantia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la per_fw-la immundos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veram_fw-la dei_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la virtutem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la revela_fw-la justitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la these_o word_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o favour_v of_o manichaisme_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v therefore_o reject_v out_o of_o many_o greek_a copy_n and_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a now_o suppose_v that_o a_o manichee_n in_o disputation_n shall_v urge_v this_o place_n have_v find_v it_o in_o his_o bible_n if_o a_o catholic_a shall_v answer_v he_o by_o say_v it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o not_o find_v in_o divers_a greek_a copy_n may_v not_o the_o manichee_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v in_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o come_v it_o out_o and_o at_o last_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o reject_v any_o other_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o it_o he_o can_v find_v any_o copy_n that_o may_v favour_v he_o however_o that_o favour_n be_v procure_v and_o do_v not_o the_o ebionite_n reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o pretence_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o it_o be_v bold_o and_o most_o unreasonable_o do_v but_o if_o one_o title_n or_o one_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v be_v call_v apocryphal_a for_o be_v suspect_v of_o manicheisme_n it_o be_v a_o plea_n that_o will_v too_o much_o justify_v other_o in_o their_o take_n and_o choose_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o so_o far_o but_o be_v not_o there_o as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o fierce_a lutheran_n to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o favour_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n do_v favour_n novatianisme_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v by_o some_o famous_a church_n at_o first_o not_o accept_v even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v now_o in_o joh._n 8._o eusebius_n say_v be_v not_o in_o any_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n secundum_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n make_v it_o doubtful_a and_o so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o euthimius_n the_o first_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o explicate_v it_o in_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exacter_n copies_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n so_o near_o in_o sound_n that_o the_o scribe_n may_v easy_o mistake_v there_o be_v one_o famous_a one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v very_o unlike_a though_o the_o word_n be_v near_o and_o there_o need_v some_o little_a luxation_n to_o strain_v this_o latter_a read_n to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o famous_a precept_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o woman_n must_v pray_v with_o a_o cover_n on_o their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o church_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o deportment_n such_o a_o opinion_n if_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o peevish_a opposite_n on_o one_o side_n and_o confident_a hyperaspists_n on_o the_o other_o may_v possible_o make_v a_o sect_n and_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a ground_n for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o yet_o who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n to_o double_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sense_n be_v woman_n in_o public_a assembly_n must_v wear_v a_o veil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o young_a man_n there_o present_a it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a exchange_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o make_v so_o probable_a so_o clear_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v too_o many_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n in_o several_a copy_n proceed_v from_o the_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o the_o malicious_a eunomium_fw-la malicious_a graeci_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la testantur_fw-la tertul._n l._n 5._o adv_n martion_n euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n ult_n irenae_n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o allu_fw-la haerel_n basil_n l._n 2._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la endeavour_n of_o heretic_n or_o the_o insert_v marginal_a note_n into_o the_o text_n or_o the_o nearness_n of_o several_a word_n indeed_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o have_v encourage_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o so_o some_o be_v now_o adays_o to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n before_o the_o original_a for_o although_o they_o have_v attempt_v that_o proposition_n with_o very_o ill_a success_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o alteration_n in_o divers_a text_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o pretend_v a_o translation_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o original_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o variety_n of_o read_v be_v not_o of_o slight_a consideration_n for_o although_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v preserve_v from_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n because_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v yet_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o oblige_v himself_o so_o punctual_o to_o preserve_v in_o these_o thing_n since_o variety_n of_o read_v be_v creep_v in_o every_o read_n take_v away_o a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n from_o any_o proposition_n derivative_a from_o those_o place_n so_o read_v and_o if_o some_o copy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v public_a and_o notable_a omit_v a_o verse_n or_o title_n every_o argument_n from_o such_o a_o title_n or_o verse_n lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o reputation_n and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a instance_n for_o when_o in_o probation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a unity_n in_o trinity_n we_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o antitrinitarian_n think_v they_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n by_o say_v the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o divers_a greek_a copy_n have_v not_o that_o verse_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n can_v conclude_v with_o certainty_n in_o a_o question_n of_o
inculpable_o both_o on_o their_o own_o and_o their_o parent_n part_n they_o miss_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o also_o do_v from_o hence_o baptize_v infant_n though_o with_o a_o less_o opinion_n of_o its_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o threaten_v by_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a shall_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v infant_n though_o damnation_n at_o least_o in_o form_n of_o word_n be_v exact_o and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la alike_o appendant_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n if_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o sure_a enough_o we_o say_v it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o equal_a nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la bring_v infant_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o two_o whole_a age_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o principle_n where_o ever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n equal_a result_v must_v follow_v they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o be_v she_o expound_v nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la of_o oral_a manducation_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o other_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o disagree_a part_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la too_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v and_o in_o these_o case_n no_o external_a determiner_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o word_n as_o counsel_n tradition_n church_n authority_n and_o father_n either_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v conclude_v by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o their_o communicate_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la 5._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v the_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o some_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 8._o numb_a 8._o though_o very_o plain_o represent_v for_o there_o be_v some_o secreta_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n very_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v feel_v then_o discourse_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o many_o other_o question_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n such_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n nor_o yet_o of_o public_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n private_o work_v and_o in_o no_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o give_v to_o some_o produce_v its_o operation_n not_o regular_o but_o upon_o occasion_n personal_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n belief_n of_o particular_a salvation_n special_a influence_n and_o comfort_n come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n actual_a fervour_n and_o great_a complacency_n in_o devotion_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v little_a drawing_n aside_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o eternity_n and_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v cause_n that_o in_o many_o question_n of_o secret_a theology_n by_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o question_n between_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n 6._o but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o 9_o numb_a 9_o all_o system_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v express_v so_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o term_n and_o subject_a matter_n or_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o these_o peradventure_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o determine_v by_o thing_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_v they_o seem_v to_o divers_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thing_n extreme_o disparate_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a but_o very_o often_o of_o great_a variety_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi sacrâ_fw-la &_o seria_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_a sport_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v several_a turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n sound_v nothing_o else_o whereas_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o abstract_n from_o that_o occasion_n their_o commentary_n understand_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o differ_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o what_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o none_o else_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o question_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n then_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n comes_fw-la in_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o you_o question_v why_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o free_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n direct_o and_o in_o heaven_n consequent_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o rather_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o the_o key_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o suppletory_n of_o reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o his_o key_n shall_v unlock_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o these_o key_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o determine_v question_n to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n magisterial_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o if_o his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n shall_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n shall_v answer_v for_o all_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o single_a fancy_n of_o one_o man_n what_o rare_a variety_n of_o matter_n be_v afford_v from_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n luk._n 22._o for_o that_o place_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n otherwise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la primò_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 3._o §_o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v neither_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o and_o that_o peter_n successor_n if_o they_o do_v err_v personal_o may_v not_o err_v judicial_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o err_v personal_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v intricate_a so_o be_v do_v with_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o commission_n as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o design_n as_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o warrant_n why_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o time_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o authorise_v his_o
say_v nothing_o against_o those_o article_n though_o he_o miss_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o sin_n in_o his_o exposition_n but_o how_o that_o analogy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o influence_n in_o expound_v such_o place_n in_o which_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o involve_v i_o understand_v not_o but_o then_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o symbol_n of_o faith_n than_o every_o man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v question_v i_o be_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o another_o man_n faith_n than_o he_o to_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v complain_v on_o of_o all_o side_n that_o overvalue_v their_o own_o opinion_n scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o wonder_v all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v with_o prejudice_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v the_o true_a belief_n that_o be_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o they_o see_v and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o other_o believe_v they_o will_v expound_v scripture_n to_o their_o sense_n but_o if_o this_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v you_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o then_o my_o argument_n will_v seem_v conclude_v and_o my_o authority_n and_o allegation_n press_v and_o pertinent_a and_o this_o will_v serve_v on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o question_n or_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n conscience_n on_o any_o side_n last_o consult_v the_o original_n be_v think_v a_o great_a matter_n 5._o numb_a 5._o to_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o indeed_o it_o will_v expound_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o rectify_v translation_n but_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v easy_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v express_v the_o least_o be_v in_o the_o language_n if_o the_o original_a language_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n scripture_n be_v not_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o a_o natural_a greek_a or_o a_o jew_n can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n nor_o authority_n obtrude_v his_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o man_n conscience_n than_o a_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o original_a be_v no_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n now_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o observe_v what_o infinite_a variety_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v and_o never_o a_o one_o like_o another_o will_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v differ_v as_o much_o in_o our_o interpretation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o medium_n be_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v witness_v the_o great_a number_n of_o late_a translation_n and_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o commentary_n which_o be_v too_o pregnant_a a_o argument_n that_o we_o neither_o agree_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o these_o way_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a help_n be_v make_v either_o by_o design_n 6._o numb_a 6._o or_o by_o our_o infirmites_n way_n of_o intricate_a and_o involve_v scripture_n in_o great_a difficulty_n because_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n with_o preconception_n and_o idea_n of_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n that_o scripture_n look_v like_a picture_n wherein_o every_o man_n in_o the_o room_n believe_v they_o look_v on_o he_o only_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o stand_v or_o how_o often_o soever_o he_o change_v his_o station_n so_o that_o now_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n become_v the_o promoter_n of_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o meat_n become_v the_o matter_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n no_o limit_n no_o certain_a principle_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o so_o infallible_a a_o interpretation_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o interpretation_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n or_o ambiguity_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o memorable_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v shall_v have_v be_v so_o clear_a a_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o a_o jew_n shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v it_o to_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o so_o clear_a vaticination_n they_o have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o six_o answer_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n seem_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a diverse_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o yet_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o my_o mind_n for_o osiander_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o book_n which_o melanchton_n write_v against_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v twenty_o several_a opinion_n concern_v justification_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o man_n only_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o as_o many_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n of_o man_n that_o disagree_v about_o they_o and_o now_o what_o help_n be_v there_o for_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o uncertainty_n if_o we_o follow_v any_o one_o translation_n or_o any_o one_o 7._o numb_a 7._o man_n commentary_n what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n by_o or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o man_n that_o have_v translate_v perfect_o or_o expound_v infallible_o no_o translation_n challenge_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o be_v authentic_a but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o yet_o see_v with_o what_o good_a success_n for_o when_o it_o be_v declare_v authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sixtus_n put_v forth_o a_o copy_n much_o mend_v of_o what_o it_o be_v and_o tie_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o pope_n clement_n review_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n and_o still_o the_o decree_n remain_v in_o a_o change_a subject_n and_o second_o that_o translation_n will_v be_v very_o unapt_a to_o satisfy_v in_o which_o one_o of_o their_o own_o man_n isidore_n clarius_n a_o monk_n of_o brescia_n find_v and_o mend_v eight_o thousand_o fault_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o which_o he_o say_v he_o pretermit_v and_o then_o three_o to_o show_v how_o little_a themselves_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o divers_a learned_a man_n among_o they_o do_v new_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n good_a service_n in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o for_o your_o precedent_n you_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v mistake_v infinite_o if_o you_o take_v any_o other_o the_o author_n themselves_o do_v not_o promise_v you_o any_o security_n if_o you_o resolve_v to_o follow_v any_o one_o as_o far_o only_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n than_o you_o only_o do_v wrong_a or_o right_n by_o chance_n for_o you_o have_v certainty_n just_o proportionable_a to_o your_o own_o skill_n to_o your_o own_o infallibility_n if_o you_o resolve_v to_o follow_v any_o one_o whether_o soever_o he_o lead_v we_o shall_v oftentimes_o come_v thither_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o become_v ridiculous_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o so_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a book_n that_o when_o a_o eloquent_a bishop_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o preach_v read_v his_o text_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la tolle_fw-la cubile_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ambula_fw-la spiridion_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o because_o in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v tolle_fw-la lectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la and_o think_v it_o arrogance_n in_o the_o preacher_n
temporal_a felicity_n and_o this_o thing_n proceed_v from_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n draw_v after_o it_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaus_n origen_n lactantius_n severus_n victorinus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o divers_a other_o famous_a in_o their_o time_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n exact_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n but_o i_o find_v it_o nowhere_o speak_v against_o till_o dionysin_n of_o alexandria_n confute_v nepo_n book_n and_o convert_v coration_n the_o egyptian_a from_o the_o opinion_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v confute_v by_o object_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n apostolical_a as_o theodoret_n report_v 8._o lib._n 1._o hist._n c._n 8._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v better_a argument_n from_o scripture_n then_o from_o tradition_n they_o will_v have_v fail_v much_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n for_o this_o very_a pretence_n the_o arrian_n themselves_o make_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confutation_n sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o pretend_v 69._o vide_fw-la petaâ—_n in_o epiph._n she_o 69._o a_o clear_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v leap_v so_o as_o not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o by_o the_o middle_n but_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v sometime_o decline_v by_o that_o excellent_a man_n s._n athanasius_n although_o at_o other_o time_n confident_o and_o true_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o jud._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matt._n diâ—l_o ad_fw-la tryph._n jud._n clear_a but_o both_o side_n may_v with_o some_o fairness_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a founder_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n ult_n heretic_n euse._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n artemon_n have_v observe_v the_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v by_o any_o sect_n that_o will_v pretend_v tradition_n because_o the_o medium_n be_v plausible_a and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v redargue_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o tradition_n do_v descend_v by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusive_o and_o till_o zepherinus_n have_v interrupt_v the_o series_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n which_o pretence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o possible_o to_o abuse_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o be_v with_o care_n undertake_v by_o a_o old_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o eusebius_n transcribe_v a_o large_a passage_n to_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pretender_n but_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o pretend_v than_o confute_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o often_o do_v then_o discover_v a_o great_a question_n arise_v in_o africa_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o no._n s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a see_v how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o question_n be_v to_o a_o determination_n either_o that_o probation_n be_v not_o account_v by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v they_o or_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a tradition_n against_o they_o for_o unless_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v it_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o oppose_v a_o know_a truth_n unless_o peradventure_o s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a the_o bishop_n of_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o know_v of_o none_o such_o and_o some_o of_o they_o express_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundum_fw-la 2._o can._n 2._o traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o have_v a_o particular_a tradition_n for_o rebaptisation_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n universal_a against_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o much_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o a_o conceal_a tradition_n be_v like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n or_o a_o law_n not_o promulgate_v it_o neither_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v obligatory_a and_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o too_o that_o this_o very_a tradition_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v silent_o proclaim_v that_o s._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o very_a question_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o 23._o l._n 5._o the_o baptism_n contr_n donat._n c._n 23._o by_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v probale_n and_o credible_a as_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n austin_n prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v waver_v concern_v that_o question_n and_o before_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n cyprian_n and_o other_o may_v dissent_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n 18._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 18._o in_o the_o question_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n postnate_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v obligatory_a no_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v a_o suppletory_a device_n ready_a at_o hand_n when_o ever_o they_o need_v it_o and_o caele_v de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la original_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o contra_fw-la pelagi_fw-la &_o caele_v s._n austin_n confute_v the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o shall_v gain_v only_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o bold_a man_n and_o a_o confident_a 2._o i_o consider_v if_o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a 4._o numb_a 4._o time_n so_o near_o the_o age_n apostolical_a be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o aim_n at_o they_o by_o conjecture_n and_o grope_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o uncertainty_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o because_o there_o be_v many_o famous_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a record_n to_o we_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n egesippus_fw-la nepos_n coration_n dionysius_n areopagite_n of_o alexandria_n of_o corinth_n firmilian_a and_o many_o more_o and_o since_o we_o see_v pretence_n have_v be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o age_n where_o they_o may_v better_o have_v be_v confute_v then_o now_o they_o can_v it_o be_v great_a prudence_n to_o suspect_v any_o late_a pretence_n since_o so_o many_o sect_n have_v be_v so_o many_o war_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o author_n so_o many_o author_n lose_v so_o much_o ignorance_n have_v intervene_v and_o so_o many_o interest_n have_v be_v serve_v that_o now_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n credible_a that_o that_o be_v apostolical_a who_o beginning_n they_o
alike_o necessary_a or_o alike_o indifferent_a if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v no_o church_n observe_v they_o if_o the_o late_a why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_n upon_o other_o the_o shame_n of_o novelty_n for_o leave_v of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o her_o own_o practice_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v adiaphorous_a s._n paul_n give_v order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o other_o church_n allow_v more_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n fast_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o not_o on_o wednesday_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o scandalous_a they_o use_v a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o ordinary_a address_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o only_o in_o their_o mass_n other_o church_n quite_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n permit_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 5._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n who_o believe_v they_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v endure_v it_o nay_o more_o michael_n medina_n give_v testimony_n that_o of_o 84_o canon_n apostolical_a which_o clemens_n collect_v 105._o de_fw-fr sacr_n hom_n continent_n li_n 5._o c._n 105._o scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o peresius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o in_o illis_fw-la contineri_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la temporum_fw-la corruption_n non_fw-la plenè_fw-la observantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o apost_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n can._n apost_n materiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aut_fw-la obliteratis_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magisterio_fw-la abrogatis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o which_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o shall_v also_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o so_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o tradition_n except_v those_o very_a few_o that_o be_v absolute_o universal_a will_v lose_v all_o their_o obligation_n and_o become_v no_o competent_a medium_n to_o confine_v man_n practice_n or_o limit_v their_o faith_n or_o determine_v their_o persuasion_n either_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o be_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o transmits_n they_o or_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n transmit_v all_o tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a be_v disable_v from_o determine_v our_o conscience_n either_o to_o a_o necessary_a believe_v or_o obey_v 6._o to_o which_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v tradition_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o 9_o numb_a 9_o we_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o extant_a clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pretend_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infidelity_n even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n pretend_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o sign_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v only_o consign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n but_o to_o instance_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la conciliae_fw-la celebrari_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a nor_o ever_o be_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o record_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o though_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o a_o instance_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a instance_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o tradition_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o 50._o which_o many_o do_v admit_v for_o apostolical_a 35_o more_o be_v add_v which_o most_o man_n now_o count_v spurious_a all_o man_n call_v dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o universal_o condemn_v by_o peremptory_a sentence_n even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o that_o collection_n as_o 65._o 67._o and_o 8_o â…˜_n canon_n for_o the_o first_o 50_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n leave_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o be_v much_o impair_v insomuch_o that_o isidor_n of_o sevill_n say_v they_o be_v apoeryphall_a make_v by_o heretic_n and_o publish_v under_o the_o canon_n apud_fw-la gratian._n do_v 16._o c._n canon_n title_n apostolical_a but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o among_o some_o that_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v fide_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 18_o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la be_v receive_v equal_o with_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o observe_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o most_o writing_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v in_o question_n of_o theology_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o move_v the_o assent_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o sanction_n or_o proposition_n so_o deliver_v but_o disbelieve_v the_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o 84_o or_o 85_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o last_o 35_o be_v but_o because_o it_o reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n thus_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n among_o the_o first_o 50_o because_o it_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o but_o itself_o become_v suspect_v for_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o either_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o palpable_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o encounter_v they_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v uphold_v which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v such_o pretence_n and_o undervalue_v tradition_n and_o to_o supply_v to_o other_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a 10._o numb_a 10._o mean_n of_o prove_v tradition_n and_o sometime_o their_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n pretend_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v imitate_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n in_o their_o estimate_n of_o it_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o several_a age_n and_o differ_a testimony_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o on_o each_o side_n make_v they_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o the_o less_o authentic_a and_o more_o repudiable_a some_o will_v allow_v only_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a least_o interest_v serve_v few_o design_n have_v few_o faction_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o its_o own_o as_o best_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a end_n of_o acquire_v heaven_n in_o recompense_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n other_o casaubon_n other_o vid._n card._n petron._n lettre_fw-fr a_o sieur_n casaubon_n say_v that_o those_o age_n be_v persecute_v mind_v the_o present_a doctrine_n proportionable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o age_n and_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o those_o question_n which_o
psal._n 132._o s._n hilary_n 61._o hilary_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la heres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o haer_fw-mi 61._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n 4._o s._n 1._o cor._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficien_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousnesse_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a 12._o numb_a 12._o witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o any_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n then_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o counsel_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o 1._o numb_a 1._o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o whole_a preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n
the_o bapt_a donat._n c._n 3._o concilia_fw-la nationalia_fw-la à _fw-la plenariis_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n as_o be_v instanced_a in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o also_o the_o very_a fabric_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o word_n put_v by_o all_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o as_o nationall_n counsel_n may_v correct_v the_o bishop_n letter_n and_o general_n counsel_n may_v correct_v nationall_n so_o the_o late_a general_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a that_o be_v have_v contrary_a and_o better_a decree_n of_o manner_n and_o better_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v a_o question_n whether_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o former_a or_o the_o late_a counsel_n in_o case_n they_o contradict_v each_o other_o the_o former_a be_v near_o the_o fountain_n apostolical_a the_o late_a be_v of_o great_a consideration_n the_o first_o have_v more_o authority_n the_o late_a more_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v more_o venerable_a the_o late_a more_o inquisitive_a and_o see_v and_o now_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o determine_v out_o belief_n whether_o to_o authority_n or_o reason_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o not_o be_v the_o high_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o of_o they_o be_v repudiable_a and_o at_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o body_n but_o fit_a to_o serve_v every_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n to_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n prefer_v before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o primis_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 8._o §_o respondeo_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o second_o nicene_n autem_fw-la nicene_n ibid._n §_o de_fw-fr concilio_n autem_fw-la council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n because_o it_o be_v elder_a s._n austin_n will_v have_v the_o former_a general_n to_o be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a but_o isidore_n in_o gratian_n say_v when_o counsel_n do_v differ_v scandum_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la the_o elder_a must_v carry_v it_o and_o indeed_o these_o probable_n be_v sancto_fw-la dist._n 20._o can._n domino_fw-la sancto_fw-la buskin_n to_o serve_v every_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v like_o magnum_fw-la &_o parvum_fw-la they_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o so_o these_o topic_n have_v nothing_o of_o resolute_a and_o dogmatic_a truth_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o end_n as_o a_o interest_v person_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o serve_v upon_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o counsel_n corrupt_v and_o many_o pretend_a and_o allege_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n both_o which_o 9_o numb_a 9_o make_v the_o topic_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a there_o be_v a_o council_n bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o counsel_n by_o binius_fw-la viz._n sinvessanum_n pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n 303_o but_o it_o be_v so_o private_a till_o then_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n neither_o eusebius_n nor_o ruffinus_n s_o hierom_n nor_o socrates_n sozomen_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o eutropius_n nor_o bede_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o the_o elder_a allegation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v that_o 300_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o horrid_a persecution_n for_o so_o then_o they_o be_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v convene_v will_v need_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o suspect_v the_o imposture_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o engine_n do_v not_o lay_v his_o end_n together_o handsome_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o marcellinus_n by_o the_o synod_n be_v tell_v to_o diocletian_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o triumph_v for_o his_o persian_a conquest_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o text_n to_o be_v corrupt_v &_o to_o go_v to_o 107._o to_o pro_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la persarum_fw-la legi_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la reversus_fw-la esset_fw-la è_fw-la bello_fw-la persarum_fw-la euseb._n chronicon_fw-la vide_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n sinvessanum_fw-la tom._n 1._o council_n &_o baron_n annal_n tom._n 3._o a._n d._n 303._o num_fw-la 107._o mend_v it_o by_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o so_o un-clerk-like_a viz._n by_o put_v in_o two_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v they_o by_o any_o licence_n less_o than_o poetical_a let_v critic_n judge_v s._n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_o have_v corrupt_v the_o synod_n of_o narsem_fw-la i._o 5._o ep._n 14._o ad_fw-la narsem_fw-la chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o suspect_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n for_o there_o be_v false_a epistle_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o menna_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v and_o so_o they_o pass_v for_o authentic_a till_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n action_n the_o 12._o and_o 14_o and_o not_o only_o false_a decree_n and_o action_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o code_o of_o counsel_n but_o sometime_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o church_n with_o pretend_a decree_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n or_o shadow_n in_o the_o code_n itself_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n hebr._n comment_fw-fr in_o hebr._n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o shadow_n of_o which_o appear_v in_o those_o copy_n we_o now_o have_v of_o it_o and_o this_o pretence_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o man_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o melchior_n canus_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o canary_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n vir_fw-la sanctus_fw-la rem_fw-la adeo_fw-la gravem_fw-la non_fw-la astrueret_fw-la nisi_fw-la compertum_fw-la habuisset_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o less_o reason_n and_o a_o more_o slight_a authority_n and_o that_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o only_o be_v pretend_v by_o aquinas_n but_o very_o much_o abuse_v by_o other_o and_o its_o authority_n and_o great_a reputation_n have_v make_v it_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o pretence_n of_o idle_a people_n for_o whereas_o the_o nicene_n father_n make_v but_o twenty_o canon_n for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o be_v receive_v by_o 9_o by_o con._n carthag_a vi_o cap._n 9_o cecilian_a of_o carthage_n that_o be_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o council_n by_o s._n african_n s._n con._n african_n austin_n and_o 200_o african_a bishop_n with_o he_o by_o s._n 133._o s._n ibid._n c._n 102._o etc._n etc._n 133._o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n by_o 6._o by_o lib._n 1._o eccl._n hist._n c._n 6._o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n by_o ruffinus_n princ._n ruffinus_n in_o princ_fw-la con._n the_o synod_n princ._n isidore_n and_o theodoret_n as_o 63._o as_o baronius_n tom_n 3._o a._n d._n 325._o n._n 156._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 325._o n._n 62_o 63._o baronius_n witness_n yet_o there_o be_v fourscore_o late_o find_v out_o in_o a_o arabian_a m._n s._n and_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o turrian_n and_o alfonsus_n of_o pisa_n jesuit_n sure_o and_o like_a to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o mint_n and_o not_o only_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v false_a and_o spurious_a and_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o baronius_n though_o how_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o panopl_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o lindanus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v upon_o the_o point_n i_o neither_o know_v well_o nor_o much_o care_n now_o if_o one_o council_n be_v corrupt_v we_o see_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o another_o may_v be_v suspect_v and_o so_o all_o because_o he_o find_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n corrupt_v he_o suspect_v also_o the_o ephesine_n and_o another_o may_v have_v suspect_v more_o for_o the_o nicene_n be_v tamper_v foul_o with_o and_o so_o three_o of_o the_o four_o general_n be_v fully_v and_o make_v suspicious_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a of_o any_o if_o false_a act_n be_v insert_v in_o one_o council_n who_o can_v
trust_v the_o action_n of_o any_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o keep_v the_o record_n himself_o or_o dare_v swear_v for_o the_o register_n and_o if_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v do_v either_o wilful_o deceive_v we_o or_o be_v himself_o ignorant_o abuse_v in_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fallible_a topick_n at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v may_v be_v abuse_v himself_o and_o the_o wise_a may_v deceive_v other_o 6._o and_o last_o to_o all_o this_o and_o to_o the_o former_a instance_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n i_o add_v some_o more_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_a 10._o numb_a 10._o that_o counsel_n general_n and_o nationall_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o general_n by_o original_a or_o by_o adoption_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v err_v and_o be_v actual_o deceive_v the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n so_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n beside_o and_o this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o 92_o epistle_n to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n gratian_n say_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o a_o concubine_n a_o wife_n marry_v sine_fw-la dote_v &_o solennitate_fw-la but_o this_o be_v omnibus_fw-la dist._n 34._o can_n omnibus_fw-la daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o distinguish_v wife_n from_o their_o concubine_n by_o dowry_n and_o legal_a solennity_n yet_o the_o christian_a distinguish_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a then_o as_o chastity_n and_o fornication_n and_o beside_o if_o by_o a_o concubine_n be_v mean_v a_o lawful_a wife_n without_o a_o dowry_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o council_n make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o poor_a virgin_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o gratian_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v press_v so_o with_o this_o canon_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o impiety_n of_o it_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o a_o signification_n without_o sense_n or_o purpose_n but_o the_o business_n than_o be_v that_o adultery_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a a_o practice_n that_o the_o council_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v simple_a fornication_n that_o by_o such_o permission_n of_o a_o less_o they_o may_v slacken_v the_o public_a custom_n of_o a_o great_a just_a as_o at_o rome_n they_o permit_v stew_n to_o prevent_v unnatural_a sin_n but_o that_o by_o a_o public_a sanction_n fornicator_n habitual_o and_o notorious_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o priest_n so_o unfit_a for_o priest_n that_o no_o excuse_n can_v make_v it_o white_a or_o clean_a the_o council_n of_o worm_n do_v authorise_v a_o superstitious_a custom_n at_o that_o time_n too_o much_o use_v of_o 3._o cap._n 3._o discover_v steal_v good_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o m._n which_o part._n 3._o q_o 80._o a._n 6._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n aquinas_n just_o condemn_v for_o superstition_n the_o 72._o the_o can._n 72._o six_o synod_n separate_v person_n lawful_o marry_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o 2._o under_o can_v ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v handle_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n derogatory_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n beatifical_a resurrection_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o disavow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o bellarmine_n that_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o not_o possible_a will_v fain_o make_v the_o council_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o council_n matter_n fair_a and_o the_o decree_n tolerable_a for_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n be_v break_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v be_v certain_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o be_v break_v and_o champ_v with_o hand_n and_o tooth_n respective_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a overacting_a the_o article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o sense_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v break_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o error_n we_o charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a synod_n and_o the_o sign_n abstract_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o break_v for_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o council_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o body_n in_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o for_o neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o body_n nor_o both_o together_o be_v break_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o distinct_o they_o either_o rush_n upon_o the_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a synod_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la or_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o excuse_v in_o pope_n nicholas_n but_o if_o both_o be_v break_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v it_o of_o either_o and_o then_o the_o council_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o say_v that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v passable_a and_o frangible_a by_o natural_a manducation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n else_o but_o it_o be_v some_o way_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o the_o council_n speak_v blasphemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o cloud_n of_o a_o distinction_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v be_v amuse_v and_o the_o decree_n escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o other_o man_n say_v must_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o must_v use_v such_o distinction_n which_o possible_o the_o first_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o will_v multiply_v no_o more_o instance_n for_o what_o instance_n soever_o i_o shall_v bring_v some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_a and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o my_o first_o belief_n for_o 26._o for_o illa_fw-la demùm_fw-la cis_fw-la videntur_fw-la edicta_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la reliqua_fw-la non_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimant_fw-la quam_fw-la conventum_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la in_o textrinâ_fw-la vel_fw-la thermis_fw-la ludo._n vives_z in_o scholiis_fw-la lib._n 20._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 26._o if_o no_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v make_v against_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o then_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v and_o not_o decree_n shall_v conclude_v against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o decree_n controversy_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o much_o obscurity_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o competency_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o for_o a_o decree_n if_o any_o sophister_n shall_v think_v his_o elusion_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v that_o pretend_v high_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o consideration_n or_o some_o like_o it_o may_v possible_o make_v gratian_n prefer_v s._n hierom_n single_a placuit_fw-la 36._o q._n 2._o c._n placuit_fw-la testimony_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n because_o he_o have_v scripture_n of_o his_o side_n which_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o counsel_n may_v possible_o recede_v from_o their_o rule_n from_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o case_n a_o single_a person_n proceed_v according_a to_o rule_n be_v a_o better_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o say_n of_o panormitan_n in_o concernentibus_fw-la significant_a part._n 1._o de_fw-fr election_n et_fw-la elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n significant_a
may_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o bitterness_n or_o stop_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o spring_n lest_o the_o current_n be_v either_o spoil_v or_o obstruct_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o or_o gregory_n or_o clement_n 1500_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o person_n do_v determine_v to_o be_v personal_a and_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o personal_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o represent_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o m._n 22_o ae_z q._n 2._o a._n 6._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la solâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la 1._o l._n 4._o the_o roman_a pont._n c._n 3._o §_o 1._o oratum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n plain_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la 1._o caus._n 21._o cap._n à _fw-la recta_fw-la q._n 1._o non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la papâ_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papa_n 29._o do_v ana._n statius_fw-la 60._o do_v si_fw-la papa_n nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la labiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la fraudabitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a danger_n in_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o redound_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o good_a man_n sell_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o and_o shall_v christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n then_o for_o himself_o for_o who_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n may_v deny_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o chief_a and_o decessor_fw-la peter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o choose_v chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v pope_n and_o how_o then_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o pass_v the_o length_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o span_n but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o constaentinople_n or_o byzantium_n where_o s._n andrew_n sit_v why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_z where_o s._n john_n sit_v or_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n sit_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o ut_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la eos_fw-la sva_fw-la veritate_fw-la joh._n 17._o 2._o for_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v it_o personal_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 4._o numb_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o promise_n represent_v only_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v fair_o enough_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o perform_v the_o first_o and_o second_o promise_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n how_o or_o when_o or_o whither_o yet_o or_o no_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v that_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o peter_n principal_o and_o by_o origination_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o communication_n society_n and_o adherence_n but_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n first_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o then_o make_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o all_o without_o representation_n but_o in_o diffusion_n and_o perform_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o presence_n except_o s._n thomas_n and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v no_o record_n for_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n convey_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o church_n yet_o never_o doubt_v nor_o have_v she_o any_o reason_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v too_o notorious_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n austin_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v and_o so_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o joann_n tra._n 50._o in_o joann_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n than_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v remit_v nor_o retain_v which_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o contest_v it_o 3._o for_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v little_a in_o that_o allegation_n beside_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o objector_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n 5._o numb_a 5._o bind_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n immediate_o s._n paul_n have_v certain_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 3._o l._n 1._o epist._n 3._o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o de_n ago_o christi_n c_o 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n epist._n ad_fw-la athanas_n apud_fw-la athanas._n tom_n 1._o pag_n 42._o paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o
have_v be_v believe_v but_o i_o say_v the_o fancy_n be_v new_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o unknown_a till_o yesterday_o that_o even_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o his_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 28._o in_o desens_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 28._o marsilius_n script_n marsilius_n recommend_v sacr_n script_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o dist._n 19_o can_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la §_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o learn_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gay_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o but_o upon_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o another_o time_n to_o 7._o numb_a 7._o recede_v from_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o person_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o objective_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subjective_n christ_n principal_o and_o s._n peter_n instrumental_o and_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o any_o advantage_n will_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o upon_o s_n peter_n it_o be_v build_v but_o not_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o hierarchy_n he_o reckon_v not_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o either_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n else_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v before_o it_o so_o that_o at_o least_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o s._n paul_n express_o aver_v i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o church_n be_v not_o exclude_v other_o for_o they_o also_o be_v as_o much_o as_o she_o for_o so_o we_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o corner_n stone_n although_o some_o be_v master_n bvilder_n 40._o vid._n socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 20._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c_o 14._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o yet_o all_o may_v build_v and_o we_o have_v know_v whole_a nation_n convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v bvilder_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o corner_n stone_n 6._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o the_o 8._o numb_a 8._o capacity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o this_o for_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o promise_n and_o commission_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o not_o as_o a_o public_a apostle_n since_o this_o late_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o all_o seem_v in_o reason_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n than_o its_o continuance_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o improbability_n remove_v further_o from_o certainty_n yet_o why_o shall_v s._n clement_n or_o linus_n rather_o succeed_v in_o this_o great_a office_n of_o headship_n then_o s._n john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o survive_v peter_n it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a a_o private_a person_n shall_v skip_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o why_o shall_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o then_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o preach_v there_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o at_o rome_n at_o most_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o there_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o inherit_v his_o privilege_n this_o beside_o that_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o so_o not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v that_o the_o great_a divine_a right_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical_a presidency_n be_v so_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o nero_n and_o if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o antioch_n there_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o thing_n press_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o no_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v thing_n separable_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v that_o sea_n and_o sit_v in_o another_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v as_o much_o supreme_a by_o divine_a right_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n both_o alike_o that_o be_v est_fw-la vid._n cameracens_n qu._n velâ—_n est_fw-la neither_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o christ_n intention_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o succession_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o then_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v whether_o he_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o in_o a_o schism_n he_o sit_v at_o avignon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o offer_v to_o we_o upon_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o act_n providence_n as_o they_o fancy_v it_o so_o order_v it_o by_o vision_n